Leaderboard

A True Story It was 3:00 AM on a Saturday morning and I found myself buzzing with a mixture of beer, poppers and the two fresh loads inside my well used cunt, all courtesy of Grindr. A butt plug was keeping the loads secure in my ass as I looked for a third load when I received a text from a cute student some 400 meters distant. "Hey man you looking for fun?" the student asked. "Sure. I've already had some but just so horny tonight." "Ah, fuck, sweet. I'm a bit drunk and need cock," the guy added. "Lol, me too. You top or bottom?" I asked, cutting to the chase. He was no less direct in responding "Both, but really want to get fucked." "I've had two cocks cum in me. I'm versatile though and rock hard." "Sweet, you wanna fuck me?" My next text broached the next level: "Love to, although I have to tell you I’m a bareback cum slut. Not into rubber." There was a pause of almost thirty seconds before he responded "That's cool. I don't like rubber either but I do like cum." "Good to hear. I got a butt plug holding in two loads." The kid was apparently quite a perv as he responded "Nice. I could lick those out and we could share." Fuck, the kid was making me horny. But he hadn't asked me my status, which left in the air whether or not I should bring it up. I decided to string him along. "So, you wanna come over?" Another pause ensued before he responded "Yeah. Are you clean?" Now I paused, deciding to answer him literally. "Yeah, always clean." "No, I mean HIV." Of course I knew what he meant, so I bent the truth to keep him on my hook, answering "Don't know right now. Had test, waiting for result." Actually, my reply was, in some degree, true. I had been to my doctor that day, and he drew blood. What I had omitted was to acknowledge I was HIV positive and that although was usually undetectable, I had been off meds intentionally for over a month. so I suspected I was quite toxic at that moment. After a much longer pause he responded simply "Okay." “Still want me to fuck you?" I asked. "Yeah." “Sweet.” Giving him my address, I was ready when, 30 minutes later, there was a knock at the door of my flat. He was even better looking in the flesh and although clearly drunk, he was still a bit nervous so, wearing only boxers which barely contained my hard-on, I welcomed him, leading him into the lounge. I’ve already got some hot bareback porn on and I offer him a beer and sit right next to him on the sofa. He takes a few swigs and I place a hand on his crotch and feel a rock hard and pretty offensive piece of meat there. He turns and we’re snogging in a heartbeat, tongues deep in each other’s mouths, he tastes like beer and cigarettes. He finds my nipples and tweaks them before slowly moving down to my cock. “Fuck you’re sexy” He slurs. “You too, lets get you out of these clothes” He starts to undress and I slip off my boxers and out springs 8” uncut of precum dripping cock. He smiles when he sees it and me likewise when I get a load of his tight, athletic body and fat dick. He dropped between my legs and I forced his face down onto my shaft which he quickly devoured, taking almost all of it down his throat in one go. He was a great cock sucker and treated me to a long, slow, blow job. He also found the butt plug so I shifted my position, all the better for him to release the juices from my cunt. Gently he eased it out and I forced his head towards my dripping pussy. “Lick it out and share with me” I commanded He hesitated at first, as clearly saying it on Grindr was easier than being faced with the reality of doing it but bless him, he went down and I lifted my legs to allow him to lap up the sploodge I pushed out for him. He rimmed me good and licked it all out, coming back up, we embraced in a felched charged snowball. I could taste cum and shit which was so erotic but I was amazed my young fuck slut was so happy and eager. He wanked my cock and his own as we kissed. I eventually pushed him back down and shifted him round on the rug. Parting his beautifully pert bum cheeks and finding a perfectly shaved hole. I was down on his exposed cunt with my tongue, rimming him deep and long. He moaned in delight as my expertly dexterous tongue and finger work aroused him to exquisite heights. “mmmm fuck me”, he eventually groaned through gritted teeth. I didn’t need asking twice and poking my cock at his lovely cunt I pushed in and carried on without stopping until I was fully inside his hole. He breathed out deeply and bucked a bit but took it all in one go like a trouper. I started fucking him slowly but soon got up a head of steam, power fucking his beautiful body. We were both grunting and moaning loudly as I pumped his hole. I only paused to sniff on my poppers which I handed to him and waited as he took deep, long sniffs. I knew I had a way to go before I’d shoot so I used him in a few positions, but wanted to be fucking him missionary, staring into those pretty eyes as I came inside his negative cunt; infecting him with my toxic load. We fucked for ages and were pretty sweaty as I finally felt my orgasm brewing. I flipped him on his back and lifted his legs up, pushing back into him and continuing my onslaught. We were now staring into each others eyes. I love a guy who won’t break eye contact and he didn’t. I kissed him between strokes and as I got close he could sense it. “You’re poz aren’t you?” he whispered as we broke the last kiss. Fuck I thought, what the hell, “Yeah” I replied and didn’t stop. He didn’t make any move to stop me either. “You want my poz load?” I asked starting to peak and staring into his sole. He didn’t hesitate, he didn’t break eye contact, “Yeah, poz me” and with that I grinned down and came hard and loud. I continued to pump my load into his hole and he wrapped his legs round me to force me deeper inside him. “Fuck, fuck” he kept whispering in my ear. I grinned. Maybe the reality was hitting him but it felt good to poz this bitch. Eventually I collapsed onto him. Our hot bodies entwined and once again I found myself staring into his beautifully young face. “Fuck man, what did we do?” he moaned. “You just took a toxic load” I replied reaching down to feel my cum between his ass cheeks. I withdrew my hand which had some cum on my fingers and showed him. He stared at my fingers then started licking them clean. Our night didn’t end there. He stayed until the morning and I fucked three more loads into him during the night and before he left. I didn’t even know his name. 3am, eight weeks later and I’m on Grindr and up pops a familiar looking student: “Hey. It’s me from a few weeks ago” “Oh yeah hi. How are you?” “Toxic”………..

Chris leaked when Manetti squeezed his dick. His still hard purple head was covered in spooge and Manetti wanted to torture the kid for a bit, polishing his nob, just cuz he could. The palm of his hand went back and forth as Chris squirmed in pleasure and pain under his control. “Stop! Nooo,” he laughed howling and thrashing. The wall phone in the kitchen immediately began to ring and light flood into their darkened room from across the airshaft. The light brought Manetti more in focus to Chris, breaking their intimacy slightly. As his mind settled back from his raging high, what they had just done started to frighten him a little. Manetti’s slimy cock slid out of Chris' ass like a fat slug. There was an audible 'plop' like a cork as it popped out of the grip of his sphincter, and he felt a small amount of liquid dribbled out his crack, down his tail bone and slide under his back. Manetti went into the kitchen and picked up the receiver and silently listened. "Thanks," he finally said. "Yes, he definitely has a hot pussy, Master," said Manetti into the receiver. The long phone cord allowed him to come back into the room talking. "We were that loud, huh?" He gave Chris an 'oops' look. "Well, I'm glad it enticed you, Sir." Manetti paused, then was quiet for quite a while, considering the proposal from the person on the other end of the line. He grew serious looking at Chris while the voice on the other end continued speaking. There was a pause on the other end, seeming to wait for Manetti to reply. Then the voice added a few words, which brought a smile to Manetti’s lips. "Well, we were probably going to bed, but I think our boy could be convinced otherwise. What do you say, Chief?" Manetti asked the bound boy covering the mouthpiece. "Up for a drop-by to my Master’s? Could be worth your while," he said rubbing his fingers together and wiggling his dark brows. "Even might be the beginning of a long term plan. A little for you, a cut for me, and the rest for Master. Maybe the plan you were looking for, Chief." Manetti’s teeth glowed in the light from across the airshaft. Chris gave him an I-don’t-know look in return. Frankly, he'd do what Manetti wanted him to do as long as Manetti was there. Back to the phone, he said, "Sure, the kid's psyched to meet you. We’ll come over right away." He paused. "Yes, Sir, I know what you like. I'll get him prepped just like that. Right, give us a little time then." Another pause, then a finger went up Chris’ hole. “Yep, he’s still wet but his hole is tightening.” Manetti sucked his finger smiling at Chris. “Sure, I have some G. Will do.” He went back into the kitchen and hung up. "Boy, to get through this night, I think we need to up your game." Manetti came back into the room and stopped by the bookcase and picked up the box with the orange tipped needles. He came over to Chris, who suddenly became alarmed, shook his head emphatically side to side. Manetti saw the kid stressing and put his hand on his face to reassure him. “Nah, Chief, nothing like that,” he said lifting out a little vial of liquid, putting a reassuring hand on Chris’ beating heart. “Only a couple of drops of G right now to prep you.” He took an eyedropper and counted out some drops in his water glass, swirled it around, and put the class up to Chris’ mouth. “What is it?” “Something that’ll take the edge of the booty bump I gave you. Makes you relax. Kind of like a warm bathtub. Nasty tasting though,” he broke into an evil grin. “But you like nasty, right?” Chris took a sip and made a face. “Yeah, I know. Here, I’ll take some too so we’ll be on the same planet, okay?” Manetti drank and made the same face as Chris. He got Chris to drink a little more. “Drink me, Alice,” Manetti said in a tiny voice. “You’ll need it to get through the door.” Chris gave him a blank look. “Never mind. Here, take this too. It’s a muscle relaxer. I think you’ll need it.” He put a white pill on Chris' tongue, and let him wash it down with a last sip from the glass. “Why do I need a muscle relaxer? Is he going to fuck me, Mike?” “Most definitely, he’s going to fuck you, buddy, and he’s a lot bigger than me, and I ain’t no small zucchini, am I?” “Oh shit.” Chris' head fell backward. “Yeah, but on the bright side look how hard you are. I gotta warn you though, if you come with me, Master Drax does believes in everyone slamming and doesn’t take no for an answer. So rule number one: never say no. He has lots of ways to make you say yes and they aren't any fun, believe me. Second rule: don't say 'I can't.' To him that translates to 'I won't.'" Chris looked trouble. Manetti went on, "Your Catholic so you'll get this: Saying no means he can always change your mind, so to him that's a venial sin. But refusing him outright, saying you won't? That's a mortal sin. And you don't want to do that. Ever. Got it?” “I think I wanna stay here, if that’s alright.” “You're scared of needles cuz of your ma, huh?” asked Manetti, with a note of compassion. “Your brother told me she was tasting even before Carl came sniffing around. He said last time he checked in with you guys, she was living with Carl, but she was married to her H.” “Can you untie me?” Chris asked. Manetti removed his cuffs and Chris slid out of the sling and sat on the futon crossed legged. He started looking around the room then looked at his boner. “Man, is this ever going down?” He tried to make a joke of it, but Manetti saw the G was making only a mild dent in his mood. He was playing again with himself, pinching his nipples, which seemed to be something new to him, was a tactic, thought Manetti, to try and take his mind off his family and this, Manetti saw, wasn't working. The Prior Puss was taking over the evening. Manetti knew he had to distract the kid for a while for the G to take full effect. “Hey, how’d you like me to shave you?" Chris perked up and looked at him curiously. "I shave Ben all the time and he loves it. It’ll really calm you down. It goes well with G too. Wanna try?" His caterpillar eyebrows wiggled. "I love shaving your brother.” “What do I do?” “Nothing but lie there. Just look pretty." Manetti went toward the bathroom. "Like you could ever not look pretty.” The words did their job and Chris laid down smiling. Manetti went in and made preparations. Chris lay there blushing and grinning to himself. He could see why Ben liked this guy. “But I like my bush,” he called out to Manetti in mock protest. He felt his small bush. Not much of one he had to admit. “You clip it, baby. Think it makes you look bigger, right? Ya’know you got nothing to be ashamed of.” He came back in with a bowl of water, shaving cream, and a straight razor. "I know you'll enjoy this." He sat next to Chris, and set out his wares. "Listen: Master Drax has special tastes. We're start with the simplest. He likes his new boys shaved. Everywhere." Manetti wrang out a wash cloth over the pan and soak the little bit of blond pubes Chris had. "You like keeping it short. But maybe you don't want them at all. Prefer to stay a boy." He sprayed foam in his hand and covered Chris' pubes. For pleasure or torture, he also coated his shaft and balls, massaging it in until Chris was squirming again in his hand. A few well-placed strokes of the razor and Chris' pubes were gone. He spent special time kneading his balls, flattening them out, squeezing them hard. Part pain and eventually part pleasure for Chris. "Lay your arms back." His pits were easy to shave. While on the second pit, Manetti said, "Man, how long since you showered, boy?" "A month, I guess." Chris was starting to float in his body. He succumbed the water and the warmth of the rag. With Manetti taking care of him, they were bonding closer. It was a feeling he didn't want to stop. "A month?" he asked incredulously. "Last gym class I took, I guess. After that I stopped going to school." "Well, no wonder you smell like a hobo." He gave a small laugh as he scraped the last of Chris' arm pit hair. "Master's probably gonna like your smell. Once I finish your butt, I should probably douse you with a finishing touch." Chris opened his eyes to see Manetti pretending to take a wiz on him. Chris mouthed silently, fuck, yeah, agreeing to whatever came into Manetti's dirty mind. "Up, Chief. Back in the sling." Chris got up slowly, then slunk back in the sling and put his legs in the stirrups. Manetti moved down below Chris' butt hole, pulled up a stool and started soaping his crack. To Chris, the feeling was sensuous; to Manetti it was salacious. He played with the boy's hole for a while, prying it apart with two fingers up and down, and then side to side. He spat in it and pulled some of his own cum out to use as lube. He stuck a finger deep inside, rubbing his prostate and generally feeling out the kid's hole. Chris head lolled to the side enjoying the sensations, looking up to the mirror occasionally catching Manetti brown head studying his anal anatomy. Soon, with a few deft strokes, his cheeks were soft and smooth. His purple hand prints were fading to pink. "Okay, hardest part. You're nicely stretched but I want you to remain totally relaxed." He took the straight razor and made micro-scrapes against the boy sphincter. Each stroke made the boy clench. He stopped for a moment, stood up, and smacked his ass hard. "I'm serious now, boy. Stop flinching or I'm going to slice you. I'm a lot more careful than Master would be, so you want me doing this, not him." Chris bit his lip. He liked when Manetti ordered him around, but he was apprehensive if he could keep his hole perfectly relaxed. "I'll try." "Rule three: there is no try, only do. Think Yoda. Seriously, I'm going to put this inside you," he said holding up the straight razor. "I'll be twisting it a full three-sixty. If Master finds even one hair in there I can guarantee you your ass is going to be a bloody mess when he's done. Trust me, I know. Picture my hole for a minute. Yours is a piece of cake." Chris felt the warm washcloth wipe the remainder of soap away. He then felt Manetti's tongue circle his hole, licking the edges then spiraling deep inside. It felt fantastic. His hole relaxed even more the deeper Manetti's tongue went. Then he felt the cool razor slide ever so gently and slowly into his hole. He concentrated on how relaxed he was under Manetti's spell, how much he liked him, put all his trust in him. Thought only of that. He felt the razor slowly twisted around his open hole. Six, then seven nicks of stray hairs he felt intensely as if they were being ripped out of him. Still he remained open. "Good boy. I'm coming out." The blade fell out slowly. It almost tickled. At the last moment of contact, however, he couldn't hold back a last minute flinch. The blade pricked him only slightly, but enough to draw a small trickle of blood. It stung and his sphincter went into delayed spasms, pushing some residual cum out his hole. Manetti lapped at it without without scolding him. His tongue was soothing though Chris knew blood, saliva and Manetti's cum was mixing in his wound. But the lapping tongue was hypnotic. Minutes went by silently. His sphincter stopped clenching and he lightly dozed off feeling Manetti tongue going on for eternity. Not caring what happened next. Remembering only Manetti's tongue lulling him to sleep. He would fall asleep every night like this if he was Manetti's. *** But he wasn't Manetti's. First one hand was pulled up and buckled in place. Then the other. Still he was content and floating like a baby in a swing. "Good boy. Now for your reward." From far away he heard the words and responded like he was still asleep. "What?" His words felt unnaturally slow coming out of him. "Wait." He realized his arms were again bound. "Wait. What...?" Through droopy eyes he saw Manetti take out a prepared point. "Just a small one, Chief. It'll put you in the right frame of mind to meet Master. He's expecting it." Manetti tied a rubber tourniquet around Chris' small bicep and began tapping the crook of his arm. It was pretty easy to find a vein on the skinny boy. He found a juicy one and told the kid to hold still or he might hurt him. Chris stopped squirming and watched with fascinated horror as the needle found it target. "Stick. Tell me if this burns." A swirl of red flooded into the vile and slowly Manetti unloaded the liquid into Chris' vein. The boy felt nothing immediately as Manetti withdrew the needle and pressed his thumb on the point of entry. His other hand unleashed the tourniquet, just as the boy coughed. Chris panicked. Manetti stood above him, his face easing into that large shark smile he'd had before. "That's it, my red blooded American boy." He watched the kid flush beet red, going through alternating phases. Panic turned to ecstasy, turned back to panic. "Just ride it. That's it. Enjoy it." "Too intense." Manetti leaned over Chris' face. He knew what would help the kid. He pushed his pec out to hover over his face, unleashing one of the boy's arms. Chris put his hand on Manetti's chest, felt the muscle flexing just for him. He caressed the hair, found the pierced nipple. Manetti bent even lower to the boy. Chris started sucking away, nursing like an infant, both metal and flesh. Chris looked up at Manetti and met the shark smile with one of his own. A smile shaded with a bit of evil he'd never let out before. He struggled to get up forgetting his other hand was still bound. Manetti helped him get it off. Chris buried his face in the man's chest, inhaling him, licking him. Put his face under Manetti’s armpit. Manetti took pleasure in letting him lick the pit, then helped him get up. Chris slid off the sling and began pacing around the bedroom murmuring fuck repeatedly. "How's that feel? You like?" Chris couldn't form any words but held up his thumb. "Go ahead and lay down. Enjoy the rush. Just ride it through." As he sat he fell back, feeling like he was falling down a rabbit hole, that the ceiling was rising above him, his vision was crossed and he felt the rush of euphoria jet through him. He was giddy, flush with excitement, he only wished Manetti's cock was back inside him. "Fuck," he grabbed onto the only words that made sense, confessing, "I feel like a little boy with you. I want you to molest me." He felt around his smooth, wet hole and stuck a couple of fingers inside. Manetti laugh. "You feel it don't you. Feel all those carnal urges you've buried. You want to suck a dog dick, don't you?" "Yeah. Big horse dick. Your dick. I want to be buried in cum. I want you to fist me like those guys are doing." He flicked his head at the TV where a black guy was punch fisting a young guy in a sling. "I want you to fist me like you and Ben fist. I want you to use dildoes on me and make me have a huge cunt like yours. I want you to fist me to your elbow and your armpit. I want to feel your hairy pit rub against my hole." "Looks like you like-y? And that's just a teeny bit. More to come at Master Drax." Manetti put the orange cap back on the syringe, and pointed the camera back on the boy as he rolled around feeling all his erogenous zones, spewing a watershed of perversions. Manetti left him to his pleasure, feeling his hole, pulling on his flaccid dick, tweeking his nipples, going at them all with abandon. He went over to the closet and pulled out chaps and put them on, then pulled out a chastity cage out of a drawer and put it in his pocket. He went into the kitchen where he took the metal lid off the bathtub. Fuck, he heard Chris repeating, unable to contain himself. He heard a never-ending stream of fucks and perverted ideas spewing out of the kid's mouth, that he wanted Jeff to fuck him, for Carl to fuck him. He wanted to have someone at work named Shakir cover him in Valvoline oil and fuck him. He wanted to get fucked in the gas station toilet. He wanted the gas station owner named Duke to fuck him from behind while he licked the urinal. “You think I stink, man? You should smell that toilet some time. It's righteous foul!” The kid had an imagination! He enjoyed how spun the kid was on such a little amount, how open he was to anything right now. As a test Manetti came back in the room and picked up a filthy jock strap, held it out for the boy to smell. "What do you think of this? It's your brothers." The boy sniffed it and then began to tear into it. He sucked it and his saliva made the jock wet and unlocked the odor of piss emanating from the stains. "You want to wear it over your face to meet Master? I know he'd love that. He's a nasty mother fucker like no one you've ever met." Chris was almost unrecognizable animal in his drug frenzy, nothing at all like he was when he first came in the door. He was so into it with the jock, it looked like he hardly heard what Manetti was saying. "Ya'know, you’re lucky I took your cherry. Master Drax wouldn't have been so gentle." "I don’t think," he managed to get out while chewing the jock strap, "that you were that gentle." He was high on piss fumes, high on the residual cum, reeling in lust sucking his brother's jock. He looked at Manetti like an idea had just struck him. "I liked it rough.” "I'll relay that thought, boy. C'mon, get up. You’re ready to meet Master. He's got a wide variety in his stable. The rougher, the more money he'll make off you. The less limits, the more we’ll all make. Think you'll like that?" Chris bobbed his head, agreeing to anything Manetti said to him. He sprung up and put the wet jock around his neck. Manetti steered him into the kitchen, told him to get in the tub. "You need a douse before we go." "Douse of what?" Chris asked, stepping in. "Master likes raunch, heavy raunch. Let's get you prepped and stinkin'. Open your mouth, pig. You know you want it." He hadn't thought about it but was susceptible to any suggestion coming from his idol. He laid down in the tub and opened his mouth. Manetti immediately covered him in piss, going up and down the kid's naked body. Chris ran his hands up over his torso like he was washing himself. He let out a low moan of pleasure. "Warm," he sighed. "Open." Chris stopped rubbing and opened his mouth, propping himself up on his elbows. Manetti took aim and hit his mark right on target. "Swallow." The boy obeyed. It was salty and bitter and came out of Manetti, so he guzzled the piss letting it splash in his mouth, and gulped it down into his stomach. "Good pig. You like that, pig boy?" Chris bobbed his head. Without prompting he leaned back and spread his legs to expose his hole to Manetti. "Okay, you fucking filth pig." With that, Manetti let a stream of piss hit his hole. Some went in and the kid pushed it out like a mini-geyser. "You stinkin’ fuck pig! Get up—you’re ready.” Chris scrambled getting up. They both stopped for a second regarding each other, listening to the remains of piss draining down the pipe. Two massive shark grins flashed between them. Manetti helped him step out of the tub; Chris' platinum hair yellow and flattened, his eyes electric.

I was very close to cumming. I was being fucked by a really hot guy - who happened to be a doctor. He was fucking me in an exam room, and I was quite aware the doctor's assistant could hear the doc's thighs slapping against my butt. Add to that, I had agreed to take his viral poz load. Fuck this was hot! To his credit, Dr. Woods threw a really hot fuck. His ample cock probed my hole in every direction possible as he long-dicked me, making sure I felt every inch of his cock as he withdrew it from my hole ... and likewise felt every inch again when he slammed it back in. "You doing OK?" he asked mid-stroke. Nodding, I replied "Yeah, this is hot as fuck." Dr. Woods smiled saying "I'm painting your guts with my toxic precum. You're going to love being poz." "I know." "You gonna share your gift once you convert?" "Yeah, I'm sure I will." "Good ... you'll be a great breeder ... this is a special strain I'm giving you ... you ready for my poz load?" "Yeah, give it to me stud!" Dr. Woods didn't really need to tell me he was getting ready to blow his charged load inside my hole. Like a lot of guys with whom I've played, his chest hairy chest started getting flushed, and his abs and pecs were visually tightening, almost as if all the muscles in his body were tensing up to shoot his cum even harder inside me. His breathing became erratic as he started gasping for breath. We were in a marathon and he is getting close to the finish line. "I'm coming now!" "Yeah, give it to me!" "Fuck!" "Breed me!" "Take my poz load!" "Fucking infect me!" He kept churning his huge load inside me, pushing his demon seed further into my body. After a while his strokes stopped, and, his cock lodged in my hole for a minute or so, he struggled to catch his breath as he commented "I want to let my disease to soak into you for a couple minutes. Just remain still for a minute." With that Dr. Woods withdrew his cock from my hole and pulled his pants up while I marinated in his juices. He reached out and spreading my legs apart, he rubbed his fingers over my abused hole. After feeling the heat of my hole, he stuck two fingers inside me and moved them around. He pulled them out and saw there was mucus, his infected semen and a little bit of blood. Leaving his shirt off, and said, "I'll be right back." Laying naked on the table, his charged load full inside my hole, I was startled when Dr. Woods walked back into the room, accompanied by a very tall man, perhaps as tall as 6'6". "I hope you don't mind," Dr. Woods explained, "but I have someone you need to meet. This is Kevin." Kevin was clearly poz, and clearly really hot looking, with some evidence of facial wasting and extraordinarily prominent veins. Really quite sexy in a twisted way. Dr. Woods continued, "I figured since you were going to take my poz load, it wouldn't hurt to add one more load while we're here. I think you'll enjoy Kevin." Without saying anything, Kevin reached to me and felt my cock and balls, and then to my battered hole. He stuck a finger inside me, worked it around a little bit and then pulled it out ... and then licked the blood, mucus and toxic cum off. Just before he stepped out the door Dr. Woods remarked "I'll let you guys get to know each other, but I'll be back." With that, Kevin took off his shirt, showing a (sexy) veiny wasted body complete with KS lesions on his chest, arms and legs. Once he was totally undressed, his big cock started to get totally erect. Right above his cock was a big biohazard tattoo, almost a sign warning anyone who might consider his fuck. I had never seen KS lesions before in person, so I reached over to get a feel of one of them, saying, "Hi, Kevin, hope it's okay to touch you. These lesions are kinda sexy." Smiling, Kevin took my hand in his, guided my fingers in exploring his lesions while his other hand played with his cock. Kevin said, "Yeah, fucking AIDS so toxic it shows on my skin. You'd look amazing with some KS spots." He was a totally twisted fuck, and knew how to get me totally boned. Without realizing it, I instinctively spread my legs to expose my hole. I needed to get his diseased load inside me. Stepping between my legs, Kevin positioned his hard cock close to my hole saying, "Hey, guy, check this out." Stroking his cock a couple times, he squeezed his shaft full length, obviously intended to push a yellow mucus oozed out of his piss slit. "What's that?" I asked. "You're going to get a little gonorrhea along with my toxic cum. You'll convert faster." Before I could react to it, he slid inside my hole and started fucking the daylights out of me. His diseased cock felt amazing. Even if I really wasn't chasing poz cum, the fuck was amazingly hot. While he was fucking me, he leaned over and we started making out. He was a great kisser and it didn't distract from his need to breed. He straightened up, kept fucking me, then stuck his tongue out. He had a patch of KS on his tongue. I was sucking one of his lesions while we were making out. Kevin finally said, "I'm getting really close to blowing my load inside you ...beg for my disease." "Fuckin' breed my hole, Kevin. Give me what you've got, stud!" "Yeah, dude ... I'm breeding you right now ... feel the poison infect you," Kevin gasped and grunted when he came inside me, his diseased cock slamming balls-deep into my asshole, making it bleed even more. His veins, already huge, popped out like crazy. This sexy man, who looked like the worst AIDS case from the 80's, just gave me the fuck of death. As Kevin was recovering from his orgasm, Dr. Woods came back into the room. Still shirtless, he stood behind Kevin, reached around and stroked his nips, calmly commenting "With our two strains, sexy Blake here will certainly have the fuck flu soon. He'll be a great addition to our club." Wryly Kevin added, "And a little dose of the clap to the mix, just for grins." Dr. Woods smiled and said, "I fucking love Kevin's KS lesions." He leaned over and sucked one that's on Kevin's chest. "I'd love to bring KS back ... it's so sexy." They made out for a minute, letting Dr. Woods's tongue feel Kevin's tongue lesion. After a minute or so Kevin straightened up remarking "So fucking hot ...." With that, he wiped off his cock and started getting dressed. Dr. Woods helped me into a sitting position, handing me my clothing. As I sorted through my stuff I thanked the two, with a simple "That was totally hot." "Yeah, converting neg hole is fucking awesome." "Have you pozzed a lot of guys?" "Several. I pozzed the guy that gave you your first poz load." "Rob?" "Yeah." "Fuck." "Yeah." It was as if the virus was a lineage or heredity being passed down. I could trace back my strain to Dr. Woods, and who knows how far back after him. That was kinda hot. "Who pozzed you," I asked Dr. Woods. "Kevin bred me and my husband. We're hoping to get as sick as Kevin is." At that point I realized I had connected the dots between my first poz fuck:, Rob, and then Dr. Woods and then Kevin. It was almost as if we were now fucking related or something. As I reached for my jeans Dr. Woods asked "Do you like my biohazard tattoo?" "I was kinda shocked to see it, quite honestly. Do people ever see it? What about when you are at the gym?" "I'm proud of being poz, and that's why I got the tattoo. My partner has one as well. There's no value in hiding who I am. I had it done big enough to show when I have my shirt off. I’m proud of being a poz gay man. My disease is an important part of who I am. You should consider getting one as soon as you earn it." As I was pulling on my pants, Dr. Woods noticed a little pool of cum and blood that leaked out of my hole. He said, "That looks good. If Rob's load isn't already attacking your system, then my load and Kevin's will give it the knock-out punch. I'm glad Rob got to you first." I thought for a minute and said, "Wait, how did you know Rob and I fucked? I didn't tell you his name, but you knew." Dr. Woods smiled and said, "Your breeding didn't just happen. It's been planned. And you're not done yet. I'm having some guys over to my place on Saturday. Kind of a special club ... a sex party with some hot guys." I replied, "Poz guys?" "Yeah, they're all poz and unmedicated. Some really toxic loads in the group. They'll really love you and your sexy body," Dr. Woods replied. "Okay, but who was involved in planning my pozzing?" Dr. Woods answered "Just come to my place on Saturday. All of your questions will be answered."

1. Apt #5C He was drenched. Dripping. The rain let up two blocks from the address he held in his hand, but too late. He was already soaked. Shoes squished climbing the stoop. Manetti/Prior, written in faded blue ink on yellowed masking tape, ink running in splotches, evidence of at least a year exposed to weather—rain, snow, cold; now heat and steamy humidity, even now near midnight—but those words he could make out. The second, his and his brother's last name. There was a stack of buttons each with tape next to it, each with a name or names next to hard, rusty buttons. Manetti is who he wrote to the second time, the time he asked if he could come out and stay with him, with them. The first time he wrote to his brother directly, but Manetti, Mike Manetti, answered for his brother. He wrote he didn't know where his brother was. He thought he might have gone back to his mother’s house in Long Beach. Back to California. Chris pushed the button. There were only quiet sounds of a summer Tuesday night in New York. Except for a cab slowly prowling down the street, the block was abandoned, desolate. A fire hydrant left open poured into the summer street. The cab's tires slushed through the puddle and drove off into the night. The facades of the streetscape was dreary, few building’s windows lit, most were boarded up. The one next to this building had a big 'Condemned' placard on the door. A movement in a trashcan at the bottom of the stoop. A rat emerged setting the lid ajar. A couple of needles lay on top of black garbage bags inside. No, he wrote to Manetti, his brother Ben hadn't come back to California. He, Chris, Ben's younger brother, lived in Long Beach with his mother—well, had lived with her, he wasn't exactly getting along with her at the moment—well, her boyfriend actually, which is why he was trying to get a hold of his brother. The letter he sent back to Manetti was rambling. He didn't have a place to live. His mother didn't actually ask him to leave, but every morning, usually at the bathroom, Carl, his mother's new boyfriend, posed, arm on door frame, menacingly in his heavily sweat-stained underwear, pee stain in the crotch. Chris would squeezed passed him. Every day it seemed Carl took up more and more of what was left of the space in the doorway, inched his underwear's yellow bulge closer and closer to him. The day he wrote to Manetti, he felt desperate. He had felt Carl's body heat as he passed under his arm, felt a wisp of his chest hair, a brush on his shoulder from Carl's black, musky pit. He felt Carl's wetness linger on his shoulder, his residual stink. Could he crash with them? He'd pay his way. He couldn't stay at home any longer. Please, he implored in his letter. Yes, Manetti wrote back. A single word. So Manetti. The door buzzed and Chris leaned into its weight as the bolt unlocked. After receiving Manetti’s reply, Chris, a month shy of graduating high school, stopped at his house to pick up some clothes. For the last couple weeks he was crashing in the back seat of his best friend's Impala. His mechanics job at the Chevron gas station where he worked after school and on Saturdays didn't pay enough for him to afford an apartment, but he had saved enough for a one way ticket to New York. California didn't seem to want him, and living in a car’s back seat wasn't living. Carl was a growing menace that was about to boil over into...he didn't know what. And didn't want to know. The type of menace in Carl’s eyes he was unfamiliar with. Abuse, yes. His own father was brutal to him and his brother sometimes. But there was something else he felt in his gut with Carl. Maybe lower than his gut. It stirred some excitement, but he wanted to get away from it before he knew exactly what its root was. Inside, the hallway was lit by a flickering fluorescent bulb. Two dogs barked in an apartment down the hall. There should have been two bulbs in the ceiling fixture, but one was flickering its way out. The halway was dim, full of shadows. A rickety staircase filled half the narrow corridor. He climbed five floors, each landing a bit dingier than the last, heavier in graffiti as he climbed. On the top floor landing it was nearly pitch black, but a door stood open a crack and a shadow draped in a flimsy robe hovered in the door frame. "You Chris?" a deep voice asked. Chris set his gym bag down at the landing and said yeah, catching his breath. He felt his heart beating. There was a momentary fight or flight response he was trying to suppress. He hadn't expected that he'd be fearful upon arriving at his brother's apartment, but his brother wasn't here. Just Manetti. Manetti moved a little forward, enough so the apartment's light spilled over his broad shoulders, put a halo in back of his long brown hair. Chris made out teeth, a bit of a smile. Manetti extended his hand and the two shook. “Manetti. Mike Manetti.” His grip was firm but the skin soft, a little clammy. "And your Ben's little brother Chris. C’mere!" Manetti pulled him forward, gave him a warm friendly bear hug. Chris could have stayed there in that embrace forever. There was a familiar smell to him. And strength. He hadn't expected it, but he suddenly felt relief; his worry and a continent-wide anxiety melted in that embrace. Manetti released him and looked him over. "Dog shit day out there, Chief. Thunderstorm didn’t even help. Looks like it got you bad. Get in here and take your wet sneaks off." Chris saw the robe was open and that Manetti was naked underneath. He caught a quick view of Manetti' dark hairy torso, thick uncut cock, donkey balls dangling between two muscular, wooly legs. He opened the door for Chris while at the same time knotted up his robe. Chris carried in his gym bag, his few pitiful things: gym clothes, another pair of worn jeans, two old t-shirts (The Romones, Adidas), underwear (dirty), socks (smelly). Manetti closed and bolted the door. Three separate locks snapped into place. "Sorry, I was thinking about going out. Didn't know if you'd get here tonight. It's pretty late." "No, yeah. Sorry." Chris was pretty quiet generally. Didn't like to talk. Always self-conscious of saying something dumb, a leftover from an over-critical father. He looked around at the filthy kitchen—sink full of dishes, ashtray full of butts, dark grimy windows—not much different from home, actually. It was kind of reassuring in a perverse kind of way. Manetti was giving him an intense examination in the kitchen light. He felt he needed to say something to distract from his self-consciousness. "Um, I waited a long time for the bus in Newark. And then I walked to the East Village from the bus station. Lot farther than I thought. I wasn't prepared for rain. Didn’t bring an umbrella. Didn’t really think I’d need one. Dunno why. Guess I'm an idiot." His voice trailed off. Usually he never even said that much. That was [robably more than he'd said in a week. He was nervous, a little frightened, and yet glanced up several times to get a better look at Manetti. “Sorry, I’m going on like a moron. I’m tired I guess. It’s been a long day.” "I can see that," Manetti said, ruffling Chris’ wet hair. “Take your things off and hang them on the window bars. Let ‘em dry out." Manetti picked up Chris' gym bag and tossed it next to the archway to the next room. The kitchen window had retractable bars. It was set at an angle to the building, faced a brick wall and shadowy darkness beyond. Chris looked up and gave Manetti a quick smile, then concentrated on kicking off his shoes. He peeled off his socks and shirt, hanging them through the diagonal bars. A light from across the airshaft flashed. The flash blinded him for a second, and maybe it was a residual image imprinted on his retina, but he thought he saw an outline of a figure lurking in the gloom across the airshaft. "Pants," said Manetti, snapping his fingers. It almost felt like an order, but Chris didn't seem to mind. He was, though, a little embarrassed especially because Manetti was so big compared to him. He looked like some of the dockworkers he'd seen in the port of Long Beach. Big and burly, a little intimidating. He felt the man's eyes running over his thin frame. He felt small, miniature even, in this tiny kitchen. His pant legs dripped on the linoleum but Manetti didn't seem to care. He sat down at the dinette table in his threadbare underwear, setting his back to the window, putting his folded hands in his lap. "Is the bag all you brought?" Manetti nodded to his gym bag. "Yeah, not much, right? I'm not used to packing. Never really gone anywhere. I didn't have no time. Just picked up what was on my floor." Chris noticed the robe had fallen open again revealing one of Manetti's dark, hairy thighs. He quickly looked around the kitchen. "Bathtub?" he said surprised that there was a bathtub in the kitchen. It sat right smack in the middle of the kitchen, dividing the room essentially in two. Didn’t know how he could have missed it when he first walked in. A metal top that doubled as a counter lay on top of it. "Yeah, it’s pretty common in these old walk-ups. Hey, you want some soup or something? I have some left over. Just need to heat it up." Chris nodded eagerly. He hadn't realized just how starving he was. He had a cheese sandwich on the plane but that was hours ago. Manetti was nice, he thought. His furtive glance took in his deep set brown eyes and thick black brows over a smooth forehead. Long brown hair and sideburns. It was weird his brother never spoke about his roommate. "How do you know Ben?" he asked. Manetti went to the fridge and took out a pot and started warming it up on the stove. "Met at a bath house last winter. Took pretty quickly to each other. He fucked me, then I flipped him. We did that all night. Didn’t hook up with anyone else. That night anyway. Then I moved in here with him a week later." Manetti gave him a once over to gauge his reaction as he stirred the soup. Then he added, "You don't really look like brothers." Chris was surprised by how frank Manetti was about being gay, especially that part about the bath house. We wished he could be that bold. "We're step brothers. My dad adopted him when he was sixteen, but that didn’t work out," Chris said. Chris stopped himself from saying more. He listened to the spoon stirring in the pot. It was pretty common for people to say, that they didn’t look alike. He had thin blond hair, almost white, parted on the side, was skinny and on the short side. He liked wearing his hair shoulder-length, whereas his brother had almost a lion’s mane of thick dirty blond hair he always wore in a ponytail. It was one of the first things he could recall, Ben's ponytail. Ben was tall, athletic, broad chested, ten years his senior. They both had their mother’s wide face and striking blue eyes, but that’s where the similarity ended. Ben ruled any room he was in. People flocked to him. He was magnetic. Chris was a loner, shy. Not the brightest bulb, said he dad endlessly. But he was resourceful, could figure stuff out. He was a pretty decent mechanic without ever having any real training besides a semester in shop class. It was the one 'A' he ever got. His mother tried to shield him from his father, but she had her own demons and wasn’t always there for him. So he retreated. To his room, or the back of his friend's Impala, and now to a red Formica kitchen table sitting in his wet underwear with his hands folded in his lap. He looked at the refrigerator across from him. A magnet held up by a photo of Manetti and Ben, arms around each other’s shoulders, standing in knee-length bathing suits on a balcony that looked out at the sea. Chris wondered where they were? Manetti looked a few years younger, had shorter hair and wore a huge goofy smile. He looked a little stoned. Ben's deep tan set off his blue eyes; they almost glowed. He looked happier than he ever did growing up. It must have been breezy because his long ponytail flew like a kite behind him. Chris stared at it while his soup heated up. He idolized his brother. Worshiped him really. Many times after his father had given him a bad spanking, he’d sneak into Ben’s room, into his bed, and silently fall asleep on his chest refusing to shed a tear. He did cry, though, wept inconsolably really, when Ben said he couldn’t stand their house anymore and shouted he was moving to New York. Manetti tested the soup with a loud slurp. His mother demanded to know why New York. He'd met someone in a bar, Ben said, who'd offered him a job. What kind of job do you get offered in a bar? shouted his step father, but Ben was storming out the door raising a middle finger. “When’s the last time you saw him?" Manetti asked. "He’s changed some, you know,” he said. "He's not that Long Beach surfer you used to know." In the photo Chris saw Ben had added a bunch of tattoos. A big dragon crawled over his right shoulder, it's tail re-emerging over his ribs. He saw his brother wasn't that slim teenage surfer he once was either. He was a lot more bulked up, even handsomer if that was possible. "Ben moved out right when he turned eighteen. Hated my dad. Can't blame him. My dad was pretty much of a dickhead. He was okay to me except for my whoopings. He tackled him one time, tried beating the shit out of him, and Ben wailed on his so hard my mom called the police." Chris caught himself as Manetti eyed him. He didn't like to talk about his family’s problems—not to the school counselor, and never to strangers. He rarely did talk about them, didn't even really like to think about them especially. Manetti filled a soup bowl, grabbed a spoon from a drawer, and set it in front of him. "Yeah, I've seen him loose it. He's pretty awesome. You want a towel? You're still dripping," he said. Chris nodded and dug into the soup. Manetti popped out and then returned with a large terrycloth towel. The soup was full of large chunks of vegetables and warmed his stomach. He took the towel and mopped his head, then draped it over his shoulders. For the first time in as long as he could remember—weeks? months?—he was beginning to relax. He wasn't used to someone being nice to him. Especially someone he didn't know that well. After his dad left, his mom had turned into a basket case. And now, any day with Carl in the house was like walking through a minefield; made his dad seem like Gandhi. He must have been scowling into his soup because when he looked up, Manette said, "You Prior boys are so serious, aren't you?" Manetti flashed him a warm smile, which he shyly returned, then went back to shoveling spoonfuls of soup. "In your letter you said you haven't seen my brother in two weeks,” Chris said between bites, keeping his eyes in the soup bowl. “Ain't like him to just disappear. He’d split for a time but would always come back. Know where he’s at?" Manetti sat across from him, reached in the ashtray and took out a half-burnt joint. He lit it and took a long drag and looked up at the ceiling. He exhaled, thought for a moment before offering it to Chris. Chris put down his soup, pinched the joint, and took a short toke. He exhaled, said thanks, handed it back and went back to his soup. "Well,” said Manetti thoughtfully. “Chris Prior..." He paused, taking a long hit, taking an even longer time to reflect before exhaling. "...Ben Prior, or Big Ben, as he's called, disappears from time to time. So do I. I didn’t want to get into it in the letter, but truth is, sometimes, a client will want us for an extended period of time." Manetti took another hit. As he exhaled, he leaned in toward Chris. "Sometimes drugs are involved, so you know, we’re sometimes really out of it. Sometimes someone buys one of us for a time. Comes with the territory. We come back to each other. Eventually. But we’ve learned our partnership needs to be very open." Chris' spoon stopped in mid-air at some point while Manetti was talking. He looked him over. Long dark wavy hair, highlights of red in the harsh kitchen light, long side burns who's points hit his high cheek bones, a wide mouth with lips like seagulls wings, brown eyes that suddenly glinted with mischief. His robe had fallen open again revealing swirling black hair over pale white skin across an expansive chest. Chris' brain twitched. Something was off. He knew stoned, and he wasn't getting stoned. Manetti scratched his chest but his fingers lingered in his mat of chest hair. Chris saw him open his robe a bit more to brush his left nipple on his massive pec; he diddled with a thin metal bar that pierced his large tit. Chris placed the spoon in the bowl, took up the proffered joint, took a hit as casually as he could. With a clenched throat, hoping it sounded like he was being offhand, he asked, "So you're his boyfriend. You’re both hustlers?" He was confused, but not by the news that his brother turned tricks, but that Manetti’s nipple, so unusually large, looked so very appealing. He'd never seen a pierced nipple up close in real life. So much was flooding his senses at once it was hard for him to keep up with his thoughts. "Boy, this is strong shit," he said, handing back the joint. "Laced?" "Just a bit." Manetti's grin widened displaying a beautiful row of perfectly white teeth. Why hadn't Chris noticed just how good looking Manetti was before? He had looked at him through a filter as one of his brother’s friends. But whatever the joint was laced with was magnifying Manetti's magnetism. If Manetti was a hustler he must be a very good one, thought Chris. Manetti’ smile, as it grew, highlighted his strong jaw, became the smile of a shark. Chris was easily bait. "This soup is really good," he said, trying to snap out of his gaze. He finished up the last of it. "Uh, can I use your bathroom?" "Other side of the bedroom. Ready for some more soup?" Chris stood up, placing a hand on the back of the chair. For some reason he didn’t feel hungry anymore. “Nah, I’m good.” He glanced out the airshaft and again a slight paranoia gripped him as he looked into the inky darkness. In the apartment across from them something was moving. He was wobbly, but more than stoned, he was suddenly horny. He also saw he was starting to get a woody, one that was pretty evident wearing only thin underwear. Manetti noticed it too. Chris excused himself before it became even more obvious. Suddenly, he was confused by the apartment layout. Off the kitchen was the only other room, a bedroom. Off it, a small closet, and a smaller closet with a toilet and a dinky sink. In the bedroom a sling hung over a futon on the floor. He knew what it was even though it was the first sling he'd ever encountered. He'd seen them in Ben's magazines, the ones he left behind between his mattress. Rawhide, Stroke, Bound and Gagged, and Chris' favorite, Magnum. He saw the leg straps, the leather pillow, the wrist restraints, the mirror perched over the top. He felt himself woozy, and grabbed a leg strap to steady himself. Not the best choice, for it immediately flew away from him and with his other hand he had to grab the metal support. The whole sling set into motion a round of clanging as chains banged against metal posts. "You okay in there?" Manetti's voice called out from the kitchen. He peered around the kitchen door to see if the kid was still standing. "Yeah, I'm good," Chris answered stumbling to the bathroom. "I bet you are," Manetti responded with a laugh. "Ben said you were a choir boy. That really true?" "Really true." He shut the bathroom door, relieved that he had found a room, compact as it was, where he could compose himself. As soon as he shut the door, he struggled to get his act together. He mulled over the fact that there were only two rooms in the entire apartment—kitchen, bedroom. Where was he going to sleep? And, fuck, he couldn’t deny how horny he was for Manetti. He saw how the evening was leading in one direction, and he saw he couldn’t and didn’t want it to go any other way. Manetti would be gentle, he reassured himself. That first embrace in the hallway surely proved he would understand that, being his first time, his brother’s lover would be gentle, would let him take things at his own pace. But he was his brother's lover. But he was also a hustler. His brain was frazzled. Sitting down with his underwear around his ankles he looked up at the back of the bathroom door. Taped to it was a foldout from Magnum magazine. It was Ben and Manetti sixty-nining each other with their forearms up each other's ass. Cocks dripping, Crisco smearing, Ben and Manetti were frozen in a frenzy of fists. Chris popped a rock hard boner and dropped the biggest shit of his entire life. *** Manetti unhooked the leg straps from the end of the sling, folded it in half, then re-attached the straps to the arm hooks. That left the futon on the floor unencumbered from above. He popped in one of Drax's bareback twink videos in the VCR, grabbed the remote and laid back on the futon propping his head with an oversize pillow against the radiator. It was late but the Tina laced joint had him in a semi-energized mood. He was sure Chris must have felt similarly. The toilet flushed and Chris emerged. The boy, still clad only in his white underwear, shirtless, flawless, a thin little scarecrow, stood at the bathroom door. Blond hair, dry now but flying every which way. A perfect skinny beach boy, ten years Ben's baby brother. Their resemblance was minimal. Whereas he and Ben worked out regularly, having pecs, necks, and 'ceps to prove it, Chris, looking around the small studio confused, seemed frail. He was more than a little intimidated by all the pornography he was discovering on the walls, porn stars Manetti and Ben had either known or worked with over the years. Mostly signed. "To Manetti / Good times, bad times, baddest times! Rich" or "Big Ben / Your name does not lie, Eric." "Come. Sit," encouraged Manetti patting the space next to him. "How you feel? Like the joint?" "Yeah, man," said Chris, trying to sound cool. "That's powerful dope. It's dusted?" "Nah, a little Tina. You like?" Chris gave a single nod with a flicker in his eye that Manetti zeroed in on. He casually took a sip of water he’d brought from the kitchen. "Want to try it pure?" Chris sat next to him cross legged. "I guess so," he said. Manetti could smell him. A little grungy, a slight smell of urine probably from the wet, dirty underwear. Ben had told Manetti he thought his little brother was on-again and off-again homeless, at least not staying at his house much cuz of the mom's new boyfriend. Manetti grabbed a pipe from the window ledge, set his glass aside, and stuffed the pipe with a little white powder from a baggy. He handed the pipe to Chris. "Have you blown clouds before?" Manetti knew the answer before he asked it. Chris shook his head. Up close Chris was even more striking than across the table. It was his eyes, soulful lost puppy eyes. When you first looked at him he looked just like any skinny white kid, but sitting crossed legged next to him, you could really see how lost he was. His six pack abs wasn’t from working out but from not eating enough, his ribcage pronounced as he breathed. Hairless chest, tiny nipples, little or maybe no armpit hair. The kid didn't even look like he shaved yet. Whereas he was all hair. From his heavy five o'clock shadow that was dark even right after a morning shave, strong jaw with a cleft chin, his father’s rugged aquiline nose, shaggy, unkempt cluster of chestnut hair, and trade-famous pointed sideburns. "Just inhale it like you would hash and hold it." Chris did as he was told. The kid was nothing if not a fast learner. And obedient. The idea of introducing him to Drax crossed his mind. He brushed the thought away. The kid was much too cherry. Drax would eat him alive. Still, what was he going to do with him after tonight? He was definitely going to get in the way of his trade. As Chris was about to blow the smoke out, Manetti took the boy’s mouth and covered it with his own. He breathed in the smoke from Chris' lungs, held it for a beat before exhaling. "No need to waste it. You take it from me this time." Manetti lit the bottom of the pipe, waited for the white cloud to form, then sucked it in. Out of the corner of his eye he could tell Chris was grappling with how Manetti had grabbed his chin and brought their lips together. Chris watched him, biting his lip with anticipation, moving closer to Manetti’s mouth. It was almost like kissing, something he'd never done with man. Manetti motioned with his finger and Chris moved in. Manetti exhaled into him, breathed a new kind of life into him. As he held it, Manetti leaned back against the pillow. "So, what's your plan, Chief?" Chris followed suit and leaned back into the large pillow he shared with Manetti. After he'd exhaled, Manetti took a long sip of water. He offered the glass to Chris. "Don't really have one. Thanks." Chris took a sip and handed the glass back to Manetti. "Not a really good plan, Chief—not to have a plan. Ben thought you were queer. He right?" Manetti was fixed on the TV, watching a blond dude about Chris' age but not as skinny getting sucked by a balding, stocky daddy type. "I used to beat off to Ben's porn. So I guess, yeah. Twice, when I stayed over at my best friend Jeff's place, before his parents didn’t want me coming around anymore, we jacked off to some straight shit.” Chris looked around again at all the porn posters and photos hanging on the walls. “I think I recognize that guy in that poster there from one of them," he said pointing to a huge 'roided porn star with an extra-long dick, one with perfect hyper-masculine features perched on the hood a Rolls Royce. It was signed "To Manetti, thanks for the ride, TJ. "Mr. No Balls? Hah! Tyler says he's straight, only does gay for pay. Don't believe him. You can shit in his mouth and he'd pay you for it." Chris barked out a surprised laugh. “No, seriously he loves twinks. I bet if I call him right now, he’d come over and ask you shit in his mouth.” Manetti made a motion like he was going to get up and call, but Chris, laughing, held him back. Chris’ hand on Manetti’ shoulder, feeling it's mass, registered quickly on both of them. Chris quickly put his hands back in his lap. Manetti added a little more white power to the pipe. "’Nother hit, Chief?" Chris nodded. His heart was already pounding and he felt flush all over. He was also pulling on his pud unconsciously, getting a little wet spot on the tip, staining his already stained underwear. Manetti took note, seeing the kid was totally unaware of what he was doing. He calmly fired up the pipe and slowly leaned into Chris. He blew into his lungs lightly adding just the tip of his tongue, and deliberately scraping the boy’s face lightly with his cheek. Chris's eyes widened. He'd never felt a beard against his face like that. "So that's it. A couple wanks with Jeff, you on one end of the couch, your best bud on the other, eyes glued straight to the TV. Aware of him but never dared to looking. Am I right or am I right?" "Yeah, something like that.” Chris’ mind spun. His next words flew out of him as if he was compelled to confess to Manetti. “Except one time this real nerd, Kyle—I never told nobody this—he helped me with some math homework. His parents both worked so we were alone at his house. Everyone knew he was a fairy. Ran like a girl. We were in his bedroom. He put his hand on my pants, which usually kind of hangs cuz I don’t hitch ‘em up, and he pulled them right off me and gives me a blow job. Like, I didn’t even stop him even though he was sucking my dick. I can’t believe I’m telling you this.” But it felt good being open with Manetti. He felt a mild release and a kind of excitement in the act. "Did you give Kyle a blow job back?" Chris scoffed at the thought. Then after a beat, added, “Actually, I thought about it. Sometimes late at night, jacking off under the covers, I remembered how much I liked it. How soft his mouth was. How it felt to cum into it, into this big wet thing. Like how I didn't have to hold back at all. Like how maybe I’d like to give Jeff a blow job. Give him the same feeling. Like he wouldn’t have to hold back and just come in my mouth and I’d swallow it. Okay, shut up. Stop talking now,” he said, talking to himself in a voice that could have been his father's. Manetti laughed, but made a quick U-turn and became serious. "Well, what wasn't nice, Chief, is that you should always reciprocate. Know what I mean? I mean if I gave you a blow job, I'd expect you'd give me one back. That’s only fair, right? And if I rimmed your ass, I expect you'd return the favor." "What’s rimming?" asked Chris. Manetti looked at him sideways, saw he was honestly confused. This kid was too innocent to be believed! “You must have seen it in one of Ben’s magazines.” Chris shook his head. Manetti found the remote control and sped the video up. "There. See what that kid’s doing?" Manetti pointed at the screen where the blond kid was under the older daddy’s hairy ass. "He’s eat out man's pussy." "The fuck out!" said Chris but didn't take his eyes from the screen. Manetti saw the kid's boner tenting up in his shorts. "That's fucking nasty, man. Gross! Why would someone do that?" Yet the boy’s eyes couldn’t be pried from the screen with a crowbar. He was pulling again at his underwear. "It's like getting a blow job but a hundred times better.” He motioned to Chris’ hardon. "Looks as if you like the nasty." Chris stopped pulling at his dick alarmed. “Wait. I’ll fast forward. You're gonna love this." The VHS tape sped up, then skidded to a stop. The boy was now under a rim seat with the daddy sitting on top. A close-up showed the boy lifting his head, licking the daddy’s balls then sticking his tongue deep into the daddy’s hairy ass. "I bet you’d be good under there." Chris felt his whole skin glisten in a light sweat. His nerves felt electric. Manetti flicked off the room lamp. The room basked in the dark glow of the TV. Chris felt an imaginary blanket was enveloping him and Manetti, separating them from the world. With the light off, he had an urgent need to take off his underwear and bare himself to Manetti. Manetti sensed it and reached out and slipped off Chris' underwear. The kid had a nice seven inch rod, rigid and beaded with pre-cum. Very little pubic hair. Looked like he clipped it, too. His legs were hairless, thin and smooth. Such smooth pale skin got him excited and he casually opened his robe revealing his long, uncut cock angling above his firm, hairy belly. Chris looked at him achingly. He took the boy's hand and placed it on his manmeat. Chris caressed it lightly at first, the first time he'd ever touched a man’s penis. Manetti felt him quickly go from a light touch to a firm grip. He pumped a little in the boy's hand. The hand barely wrapped around his shaft. But what he did hold was like being in the grip of a cobra. His other hand aimed for Manetti’s chest. His finger ran through his chest hair making a bee-line for his pierced nipple. When he make contact Manetti could wait no longer. He pounced, gripping Chris’ legs and spinning him around, pulling his legs into the air to expose his butthole. He dove down to engulf his sphincter and the kid let out a moan of pure pleasure, his neck arched looking up to his face. "Oh, fuck, dude," Chris cried. "Oh, shit that feels good. Jesus. Christ! Oh shit." It coaxed Manetti to pull the boy's pursed asslips apart even more and deep dived his tongue into this virgin hole. “Push out,” ordered Manetti. "More!" The boy hadn't wiped well and there was an acrid taste of shit around the kid's stained hole. It horned Manetti even more, driving his tongue deeper into this nasty, puckering pit. “Push fucker!” Every nerve ending in Chris' bunghole bristled in pleasure as he pushed out his hole. Manetti's long tongue dug into the hole, which fought instinctively against entry. Manetti’s mouth was relentless, chewing, licking, sucking on the boy's ass lips. Chris tried fighting against the tongue from entering, but bit by bit he felt the pleasures of giving up his hole, physically and mentally, to push out and let this man he’d met only a few hours before enter him in his most vulnerable spot. Manetti beard scratched his tender skin, but it felt incredible, loosened him more and more. He heard the man spit, his hole dripping wet, and felt a finger entering him. This was the first time he'd ever been penetrated, and though it was uncomfortable and hurt, at the same time it excited him. He felt conflicted, fooling around with his brother's boyfriend, afraid of where this might lead. But he knew where he wanted it to lead. Manetti held his legs firmly, looked down into his open face. Chris was afraid and yet attracted at the same time. Manetti was all hair, chest, shoulders, a black jungle around his cock, even a bit of hair on his back that he felt with his legs. Manetti held his legs over his shoulders to dig into that smooth, tasty boyhole. From that vulnerable position, Manetti sucked in a testicle, then the other, which made the kid cry out in pleasure and surprise. He then returned to that beautiful virginal, pliable, slowly opening tunnel. The sensation of having his hole eaten was driving him wild. Hoarsely, he spat out, "Mike, I want to return the favor." Manetti looked down into the boy's face, became curious, wondering if the kid would do it or would cop out at the last minute. He released him and the kid scurried through Manetti’s legs, putting himself beneath the man's furry butt like he'd seen the twink do on TV. Manetti squatted over his face as he felt the boy’s lips surrounding his crack. The kid pulled on Manetti's legs to get him to squat lower. "Oh, fuck yeah. You're as big of a pig as your brother. Eat my shithole, boy. Dig in, get lost in it.” Manetti ground his ass over the boy’s face. “Rank, right? Be a little toilet pig. You felt what I did, how deep I got. Return that favor. Be a sewer. Be a cell pool. Just give in to it. Get lost in there." And Chris did. His cock remained an iron pole, Manetti noted, while his tongue didn’t stop for a moment cleaning his dirty shithole. Chris had never felt as uninhibited as this. Manetti’s whole butt was one massive trench of black hair. The crack seemed to go on forever. He licked and licked, searching to find the center. Manetti’s musky odor drove his brain into delirium. He was a boy on a mission and would not give up until he made Manetti’s hole feel as good as Manetti had made his. Minutes went by till he arrived, finding the smooth oasis of flesh through the dark brush. It pulsed with heat on his tongue, and gave off the pure scent of a man. He couldn't believe how wonderfully soft the skin felt across his tongue nor the nasty taste that reeked from his hole. Instead of being repulsed by the stench, he was in a frenzy to please Manetti but he also found he really liked it. He did what Manetti had done and lapped and circled the hole, until he found he could dart his tongue inside, which produced an animal snarl from Manetti. "Rrrrrr, fuck yes, piglet. Get in there you little fuck pig." Then something happened Chris didn't quite understand, but knew in his gut he liked right away. The hole he was chewing on opened up slightly and a vast area of Manetti's rectum pushed out with it. His mouth was confronted with his first rosebud, although at the time he didn't know what it was. Right after this mound of gelatinous flesh revealed itself to him, like some startled sea creature, it pulled back into its hole. Manetti went wild. Chris felt his legs being pulled in the air again, separated, a tongue slithered into his entrance. An infinite amount of pleasure, giving and receiving, before there was a brief pause, then a heavy hand cracked against his butt. "Say, Thank you, Sir." "Thank you, Sir," repeated Chris, his ass stinging, feeling a sense of shame and pleasure and pride all at the same time. "You taste so fucking good, I want to eat you up, pig boy," growled Manetti. "Let's get you in the sling. I have to bang this pretty pussy." They sprang up and he quickly showed Chris how to connect the legs chains back to the hooks. Chris rubbed his butt and felt the heat from the slap Manetti had given him. "Climb in, boy, and I'll give you the ride of your life." As Chris was figuring out how to get in, Manetti said, "You liked blowing clouds?" Chris nodded. "Then you're going to love this." He quickly poured some powder in a shot glass, mixed a little water in it and sucked it up in a plunger. "Okay, settle in. Put your legs through here.” Manetti paused, then ran a hand up and down Chris' torso, ending by fondling his cock and balls. “You happy you met me?” Chris nodded. "And you've never been fucked before?" Chris shook his head fiercely, anticipating what was to come. “Comfy?" Chris nodded again eagerly, starting to slowly hump Manetti's paw. "Not so fast, boy. I want you to learn to feel it not just in your dick but also inside your hole.” Manetti pulled Chris' dick away from his body to the boy cried, then let it slap against his belly. “You gonna do whatever Sir says, yes slave?" Manetti squeezed a little lube on Chris' hole. He wet a finger in his mouth and pushed it up Chris' ass a good inch or two. It was uncomfortable for a second while Manetti twisted his finger lubing all side of Chris’ tight cave, but Manetti kept wiggling it around and Chris not only got used to the sensation, but found himself writhing a bit on Manetti finger, trying to get him to penetrate him further. "Okay, this'll be a little cold and might sting, but just for a minute." Manetti replaced his finger with the plunger, stuck it up Chris's canal as far as it would go, and then shot the liquid into the boy's empty hole. Shit yes, it was cold and stung like a bitch. Chris bore down as Manetti finished injecting his ass with the cold liquid, then pulled the plunger out of him. At first he felt nothing but coldness warming up inside him. He felt a bit let down anticipating something intense. Manetti looked him over, stroked his erect dick and tweak his small nipples. “Feel anything?” Chris shook his head. Manetti went over to the VHS recorder and switched tapes. While it was revving up, Manetti put on a leather cap and vest over his otherwise naked body. Chris was truly impressed, if not a little intimidated, by the severe transformation a few bits of costume made to Manetti. It also altered Manetti's attitude. Manetti looked straight out of one of his brother’s leather magazines. It brought out a sense of privilege and arrogance even. Manetti went to the bookshelf and opened a box and pulled out an orange capped rig. He strapped his arm with a tourniquet, feeling for a vein against the dim TV light. He slammed himself and started breathing heavily. His mouth shaped into an round 'O' and his eyes widened in sudden astonishment. Something was happening in Chriss too, something like a serpant eminating from his hole. He felt a strong surge of desire. "You look so fucking great, Sir. Like a god." Chris could not see Manetti’s eyes, only dark pockets where his eyes should be. Chris couldn’t help himself and started pleasuring the feeling his ass. Words flew out of him. "Or like the devil," he whispered like at confession. Something heating up inside his hole made him feel intensely desirous of Manetti. Wanting him like he never wanted anything before. Manetti cough. "FUCK!" Manetti shouted widening his eyes. "Christ fuck!" He could barely stand, and leaned heavily on the bookcase. "Hot damn, boy. How you feeling?” He was breathless, trying to put the orange cap back on the rig. “You feel it yet?" Manetti looked to him out of focus, but a feeling of euphoria was sweeping through Chris' body, making himself pull on his cock at the same time he fingered his butthole. He felt electric, energized, wanted Manetti to touch him all over, maybe even smack him again. "I feel great, Sir,” he said. As Manetti staggered from the bookcase and came closer, he sat up in the sling and ran his hands across Manetti’s hairy chest. "I wanted to do that the second I came in the door, Sir. Fuck, you are so hot. My ass is yours. Whatever you want to do to it. Beat me if you want to." "Beat my ass—SIR!" returned Manetti, now holding on to the chains while he was rushing, where Chris' butt lay exposed, so desirous of being fucked for the very first time. "Yes, SIR, beat my ass again—SIR." And Manetti did, harder than the first time. "Thank you, SIR," replied Chris, falling back against the leather pillow, pushing his ass out of the sling. A light turned on in the room across the airshaft. Chris didn't notice, but Manetti did. "You're welcome, boy. Let's get you settled in." With that Manetti quickly locked his leg restraints, still breathing heavily, punctuating fucks under his breath as he worked. Before Chris knew it, Manetti had restrained his arms above his head. He gladly went along with whatever Manetti wanted to do. As long as it didn't involve needles. That was the only thing that freaked him a little but he tried not to think about it. If it wasn't for the feeling of horniness overcoming every molecule in his body he might have been spooked by the restraints. But now he was accepting everything that this hairy demon breathing over him was doing. It was easy to inhale Manetti’s pheromones, which blotted out the picture of him hunched over, shooting up. Or maybe he secretly liked that. He didn’t know what he thought anymore. He arched his head toward Manetti’s cock. It was veiny, half sheathed in foreskin. Leaking pre-cum. He licked it. A taste of salt and cheese. Nothing had ever tasted so delicious and desirable to him. He still had a trace of Manetti’s dirty ass on his lips and it mixed with salt and cheese from his foreskin. Manetti turned on a light over the sling and flipped on a video camera propped next to the bookcase. Manetti slowly turned the boy’s peach fuzz face to the side, checked that the view finder was in close, recording each translucent strand of blond hair on the boy's upper lip, and slid his veiny cock into the boy's mouth. He swallowed have his fat nob. Manetti was impressed at how much Chris could take. He pushed him further, getting half his shaft into the boy's mouth, feeling where the boy’s throat constricted, made him choked on his shaft, then skullfucked him at that length for a while as his cock grew from semi-flaccid to fully engorged. Manetti withdrew his cock from his mouth, and a web of pre-cum hung like a spider web between them. He let his uncut cock trace over Chris’ pursed mouth. "Ah Chris," he said looking into his eyes. "I'm going to fucking love knocking you up." Chris felt the words echo in his head, puzzled at first by their meaning. On the TV screen a body was being pummeled by a Master with a whip, with a boy writhing in pain and ecstatically twisting under the lash. He looked back at Manetti. Beyond the harsh light shining on him, in the dim light of the room, he saw covered by the beautiful black fur surrounding Manetti's navel, the three prongs of a biohazard tattoo. Manetti placed a red ball in his mouth and tied it behind his head. Chris realized too late what the ball was for, and started fighting against his bindings. Manetti pushed in between his legs. The kid tried to close his legs but the sling and Manetti easily pried him open. He was exposed and vulnerable. Manetti greased his cock and lubed the boy's tight hole. With his first thrust his aim was true. He slid the entire length of the kid's clutching rectum, straight up to his thick black patch of pubic hairs. The girth of his shaft ripped the boy's hole apart. Manetti's hairy balls smacked into the boy's tailbone. He didn't stop till he was right up the boy's chute, fully inside. The boy cried in anguish behind the red ball, tears in his eyes, panic running across his face. Fiercely he was beathing, spitting saliva through the ball in heaving gulps of air. Spit ran down his chin and cheek. He fought as much as he could against the thickness of Manetti’s enormous shaft, against his cuffed arms and legs, but the struggle only engorged Manetti’s immense tool more. "Fight against it, bitch. I love it." Manetti picked up his pace. The pain was unbearable but he was helpless to stop it, and with every stroke he felt his resistance falling away. The longer it went on, and against his will, he started deriving a small bit of pleasure from the pain. Chris slowly began to unclench against Manetti’s girth. For a while, at the pinnacle of each thrust, Manetti would hold his crotch against Chris' hole, letting the boy experience the magnitude of the amount of raw flesh that filled his hole. Chris felt all the hairs of Manetti's pubis surround his hole. Manetti gyrated inside him. He felt the stiff cock push his insides around, moving everything inside, his bladder, his prostate, a gateway to an inner chamber. The sensations started owning him. Making him feel things he didn't know he could feel, sensations that were newly possible. Manetti felt Chris’ hole beginning to open. He looked into the bound boy’s blue eyes and saw a dawning pleasure deep within him. He wasn’t sure the boy even knew he was beginning to draw pleasure from his pain, but he would know and eventually desire it in ever increasing amounts. He new his journey and he would have the boy follow in his tracks. Tears were being overcome with lust as the chemicals were taking over Chris' body. The boy stopped struggling and for a moment became placid. He grew annoyed with the passivity so with both hands, as hard as he could, he smacked with all his force Chris' ass. It made Chris yelp and clench his sphincter which pleased Manetti. He looked down on the boy and was surprised to see a spark of gratitude in Chris' eyes. Just a spark. He needed to work him harder. They fell into a rhythm. For minutes that turned to hours Chris got used to the battering his hole was taking. When he went slack, Manetti slapped him to tighten him up, or twisted his small nipples until he tried to cry out in pain behind the gag. At the beginning, Chris fought the massive rod slamming into him and the occasional whipping his ass endured. But after non-stop fucking, accepting the alternating pleasure and pain, he came to desire the torpedo that was tearing him inside. The familiar walloping he received growing up, he secretly desired from Manetti. In the mirror he watched and felt his butt turn from pink, to red, to purple. At some point he got lost in it, started thrusting himself to get impaled deeper, to be slapped hard, to be punished for sins he couldn’t name. Manetti felt Chris' entire canal loosening. The ass smacking was now built into their fucking. Chris, in fact, in a haze, began thanking him behind the red ball. Whether or not Manetti heard him was questionable, for Manetti's eyes rolled back in his head and he mindlessly fucked and abused what at times became an anonymous body splayed beneath him. Manetti occasionally snapped out of his daze and saw how much he was controlling this innocent young kid, this younger version of his partner, his boyfriend, his lover—imagined he was fucking an innocent version of Ben, one from long ago—then he would lose himself again to the sheer, dark pleasure he derived from his raw cock having its way in a stranger's body. He felt himself edging closer to a climax as his mind vacillated between thoughts of Ben and this new fresh piece of nameless meat. As he felt he was close to cumming, he broke through to awareness of Chris beneath him. He saw Chris' sweat dick never lost its erection no matter what he did to him. He started playing with the boy's meat, milking him, lightly slapping his face so that he came out of his drugged revelry. "I'm about to cum, Chris,” he said as the boy focused on his mouth and words, “but I’m not going to cum in you unless you cum first, got that? That shows you want me to give you my poz cum. Shows me you want to be my fuckhole no matter what. Lets me own you." Through blurred eyes Chris lobbed his head no, but almost immediately started squirming his cock in Manetti clenched fist. "I can't tell if you're trying to get away from me, fuckhole, or you're jacking yourself in my hand. I think you're jacking, you little cum pig." He broke into a dark smile. "Feel how hard you are?" Chris kept bucking, thrashing, squirming away in a sea of ecstasy and lust, both wanting this man to cum and fearing it with all his fiber, but he couldn't hold back, jacking into his fist and slamming back onto his cock, a see-saw that wouldn't end until he pushed himself over the edge. He let loose the longest stream of cum he'd ever shot. Ribbons of sperm spewed over the room. The boy’s hole clenched and spasmed as he shot, immediately triggered Manetti who gushed in rivers of ropey sperm up the boy's open chute. They both quaked in orgasms, each building on the other’s spuming bodies, until they were thrashing uncontrollably against each other, grinding bone against bone, skin against raw skin, till there was a thrust of Manetti that hung in the air, then one more, then a final lunge plunging Manetti deep inside Chris. He held it there, on the edge, feeling himself unload an afterbirth of cum. Manetti stood dripping heavy sweat onto Chris' glistening chest. He rubbed Chris' cum all over his chest and face. He sucked the boy's small nipples, licked up and down the boy's arms, licked his pits, still hard and draining inside him. “You still with me?” he whispered, as he loosened the ball in Chris’ mouth. “That was fucking fantastic.” The boy’s eyes, drugged as they were, did not lie. Manetti kissed him deep, then lay on top of him feeling his heart beating against his. He rested there for a moment feeling the slickness between them, the kid’s sperm matting his chest and abs and pubes. He licked up a river of the boy’s cum welled in his sternum, and was surprised to see Chris open his mouth for him. The boy had the makings of a true pig, he thought, as he released the drool into the greedy boy's maw. He watched the lust still simmering within the boy as he swallowed. Maybe he was Drax material after all. ***

I have been straight my whole life. Granted, I am only 18 years old but I still have always identified as straight. Recently, my girlfriend broke up with me. I was devastated. I tried fucking girls on Tinder or other apps, but girls are alot pickier even if you are very attractive. And they are almost never looking for hookups. So I decided to get a Grindr because no offense, guys are alot more desperate to fuck. It doesn't hurt that I'm alot of guys wet dream. I've been fucking random dudes for about 3 weeks now but an experience I had a week ago changed my life. I have always wondered if I was Bi, but always chalked it up to me just being horny. One night last week I was particularly horny and desperate because it was the day of my anniversary with my ex. I never reply to a cumdump once I pump my load in them, so I have never hooked up with the same guy twice. I live in a relatively small town so when I was looking for a nice ass there were only a few I hadn't already wrecked. One guy messaged me with the username "UBiteThePillow" and I was blown away by his cock. I'm not usually attracted to cock but the pictures he sent me of his thick cum and huge cock made my mouth water. He was cut but unshaven and was obsessed.I decided I had to have him. I begged him to let me suck his cock, but he insisted he needed my ass too.He said he needed a good little sub bottom to bury his ass in for the night. I have never taken anything up my ass and I was vehemently against it until he said he only met up with guys who gave him a tight ass to play with. I was so desperate for him at this point I told him I was a virgin and wasn't sure about it. He said he had condoms and lube and he'd be sure to use lots of lube. Eventually I gave in to his beautiful cock and I was on my way to his house. When I got there, he immediately forced me to my knees and abused my throat pussy. I was gagging and crying on his cock. I looked up to see one of the most gorgeous MEN I've ever seen. He was stocky with alot of hair and he looked like the classic gentleman. I was sure I could trust him. I knew then he wasn't a boy, but my daddy. I wanted to make him happy. Once he was hard he led me to the bed, where he positioned me with my legs up and on my back. He took off all my clothes and began to feel my cunt while looking straight into my eyes. He said I was too hairy to be a his little princess cumslut so he came back out with a razor and some shaving cream. As he sculpted away at my ass i felt a sharp pain and he said he knicked my hole and I was bleeding a little bit. He took a wet towel and wiped away all the blood and cream and began to finger me. I told him that I fantasized about him blowing his load all over my face. I wanted him to finish in my mouth. While I was talking he stood up and was rubbing his tip on my tight ass. I reminded him about the condom and he got up and went to his dresser and returned with one. He squirted a TON of lube all over his cock and apologized as it was wet and messy down there now. Taking him for the first time hurt but he went slowly. While he fucked me he leaned over and buried my face in his armpit while he brutally drilled my ass. My dick was leaking precum like crazy. He dipped his finger in my cum and told me to taste my pussy juice. I opened my mouth wide as he shoved his whole hand in my mouth and he raped me. Eventually he led me to the bathroom, where he fucked me in the mirror. He wanted me to see him abusing my tight virgin ass. He told me he was close so I pulled off of him, and got on all fours with my mouth towards him. He took off the condom , tied it and flushed it down the toilet as He started stroking himself over me. After a while he said he was getting soft again and he wasn't there yet. He needed to fuck me again to get hard. I asked him about a condom and he said he just flushed the last one. I reasoned with myself and said It didn't matter that much, because a handsome clean cut guy like him had to be clean, and he was gonna bust on my face anyways. I turned around on all fours and presented my ass to him. I will never forget this beautiful mistake. As he sunk himself into me raw for the first time the only thing I could think of was that I wanted more. He began fucking me harder than the first time. My hole was throbbing and he had no mercy. He wrapped his arms around me and held me down while he went to town on my straight boy ass. Eventually he pulled out, and without a word began to piss all over me! He told me to clean up with cock, so I did. As I licked and spit shined his perfect member I noticed he was soft. I asked him, "what about blowing your load on my face?Don't you want to cum?" All he could do was chuckle and say, "I don't think that's a problem anymore." My heart dropped and reached around and felt my tight hole . When I looked at my fingers it was dripping with cum and a little bit of blood from my cut. He had used so much lube I didn't even notice. "I busted in that pussy twice and even fucked you soft for a good a hour. I hope you came tonight so you can remember your last clean load" I leaned over the toilet and watched through the mirror in horror as I farted out the biggest batch of man juice of my life. The cum dripping from my ass was like a waterfall. I felt like such a stupid slut. He slapped my ass and said I was a good little girl and he would make use of my cunt often. I felt like crying but I didn't know what to do. I got up and left with out a word. When I got home, I tried to message him but he blocked me and wouldn't respond to my text. He had used my boy ass and ditched me. It's been a week later and I woke up with a sore throat today. I feel like shit although I have ever since the breakup so that is nothing new. I have been researching aids and hiv and come across all this information and websites. Part of me feels addicted to these barebacking studs and the other is disgusted. I don't know what to do. Have I been pozzed?

First let me just say I LOVE the baths! I think my record is somewhere between 16 and 20, and that was a 6 hour window. I love having an audience while I take load after load. Turns me on beyond belief. Just a couple of weeks ago at Midtowne in Denver I was in this little dark closet room. It’s set up so you just lay the top 1/2 of your body face down on the padded surface with your feet on the floor. There’s no door on the room so any and all that walk by in the dark hallway can see my hungry ass, cheeks spread, inviting their raw dick to plow my hole. Well, most every guy that walks by takes a poke...most stay and drop a load once they sample what I’ve been told is my exquisite ass! After I’d been there for probably 3 hours I suddenly felt a stranger taking a sample with what was easily the biggest dick I’d had all day. I instantly began to push my hungry hole back and started to grind on this beauty. I reached back to feel how he was stretching my hole. It was fucking HUGE! There was just enough light that I could make out a couple of his buddies in the doorway, they were all younger black studs working enormous members! I had not seen them earlier so I think they had all just arrived together. I could reach back along my left side and wave my hand around until someone put their dick in my hand. I could stroke the next giant dick rock hard as his buddy proceeded to relentlessly drill and seed me deep. Within just moments of dropping his load, first guy slaps my ass, pulls out and instantly his buddy slides over and packs me full again with his monster. This continued for a cycle where I continued to reach back and wrap my fingers around what was eventually 5 HUGE black cocks. I was in heaven. It took over an hour for the 5 BBC’s to flood my hole. I could barely stand up after they finished. As I stood up and began thinking about making my way back to my room, the cum was literally running down the inside of my legs. Probably 12-14 loads. Fuck yes! I can’t wait to go back!

Wanted to write this one as soon as I got home. Kept thinking while I was on all fours with a dick up my ass and one down my throat that I'd write this one as soon as I could, still knocked up by the guys of the night. So it's summer here and most of everyone go down to the beach every weekend from Friday till Sunday. Sunday came and the quiet-and-stay-in kind of a weekend I'd decided to have on Thursday was driving me crazy. I called on a Colombian guy I know that has a really long cock, can get it real hard and loves to shove it in deep. He was available so I came over and rode that dick showing how badly I craved its cum. Playing with big ones is more fun as I can do the push-till-the-base-squeeze-to-the-top kind of movement with my ass and there's such so much dick to squeeze, release and push out that it drives everyone involved crazy. I was soon taking all his load, demanding that he'd leave it as deep as possible. After I'd left the apartment I opened up Grindr and found a party going on a couple of blocks away so I decided to check it out. When I got there there were 8 guys on a big ass bed, four of them fucking and the other four chatting; I guess the party had been going on for a while, which was perfect for me. There's nothing like the rush of being the fresh meat to a group of guys that have already fucked among themselves. One big dick came over and I got on my knees to service it. Choking on it with his balls on my chin I took a hit of poppers and raised my ass up. Someone slid in and started fucking me hard. Not too big but good to start. He fucked and fucked while I kept on deepthroating the other guy until he was close. "I'm close, where do you want it?". "Just keep on fucking me, man", and that got me load number two up my butt. I quickly turned around and drove that big dick I was sucking all the way in. The top moaned and I squeezed hard while taking another poppers hit. So. Fucking. Good. I know I'm a whore 'cause that's the exact moment I feel completely at ease: with a big dick all the way up my ass. We fucked for a while and he got my hole nice and lose. Some other guys were making a little line while I blew them and each took turns fucking me. There were 3 guys in line but only one of them came, and to finish it off the big dick I first sucked came around again and slid it in with no problem. "Was saving it for you", was all he said and fucking fucked me hard. I was being handled like a blow-up doll I guess by the way he treated me, which I don't mind at all. I'm fucking 5'4" so you better take advantage of the size difference if you're fucking me. But this guy really had this way. With my hole most certainly torn at this point, he finally came while completely carrying me, driving it deep and pushing me into his cock. I was so fucking turned on but had my ass felt so abused that I couldn't even get it up. Knowing that I needed to write this story first and jerk off afterwards has kept me hard up until this point, but gonna bust a nut now. Cheers. First pic: first load of the night. Sadly I don't have pics of the guys from the party. Second pic: me

I never fooled myself thinking it was love. It was what it was. An older man supporting a needy kid. I knew all I had to offer him was money, and a big dick. These kids are easy to find. They're everywhere on the internet. Bad families, broken homes, parents kicking them out because they're gay. All of them desperate to find someone to take care of them. That's how I met Brad. His parents kicked him out at 18 for being gay. I happened to run across him online one day while he was at the library using their computers. We chatted and he told me he was looking for a "houseboy" position. Well I was in need of a "houseboy". I didn't get laid too much, seeing that I was 55, pudgy, and honestly, ugly. Oh, and hiv+. I had a couple guys my age and older that I'd fuck around with, mostly because of the nice 10 inch cock I had been blessed with. Otherwise, it was the baths or the bookstores, but they got tedious at times. Brad seemed like a perfect find. He didn't mind my age, or my looks, or my status as long as we were safe. He wanted my money and my big cock, and a place to live. And I wanted a young fuckboy. We met downtown at a coffee shop downtown near the shelter he was staying at. He was exactly what he described. 5' 8", skinny, dark, skater boy hair and clothes. I got hard as soon as I saw him. We talked for a while and he seemed really down to earth and real. I told him everything I expected from him. A clean house and yard, and sex whenever, and however I wanted, I was pretty kinky. I agreed to keep it safe, and he agreed to being my "property." In exchange he would have room and board, and an allowance. I would even help him get his GED since his parents kicked him out before his senior year started. Pretty easy rules I thought. I took him and his only backpack home with me to start our "relationship." I think he was in shock the first night when he saw my cock, I told him it was 10 inches, but not that it was thick too. I have to admit I loved his cries and whimpers as I forcefully raped his sweet little hole for the first time. But hey, if I have to be safe, then I'll make up for it! We quickly settled into our new life. It was nice not to have to worry about cleaning and yardwork. And it was especially nice to have a nice young boy to use daily. Life was ideal for the next 8 months, then things changed. I had to travel a lot, usually 2 to three days at a time. I never worried about Brad when I was gone. I figured he just chilled during those days, maybe letting things like his rope burns heal. Until that one fateful day when I unexpectedly returned 2 days early from a trip. I was supposed to be back Sunday, but things changed and I found myself coming home Friday night instead. I entered the house and started up the stairs when I heard sounds from the bedroom. Sex sounds. I peeked through my cracked bedroom door, and from the mirror I could see Brad, face down on MY bed getting plowed by a man while another man watched. And even worse, that fucking slut was taking it raw! I stood in the hallway listening to Brad's cries of ecstasy as he begged the man fucking him to dump another load in him. I turned red in anger at this betrayal, but didn't interrupt the action. Instead I snuck back out and waited for the men to leave. After they had gone, I returned to the house and went upstairs. I saw Brad on my bed fingering his freshly fucked cummy hole. He would stick his fingers in, then lick off the cum he could dig out. He was quite startled when I walked in. "Dan what are you doing here?" He asked in a panic. "I got home early, slut!" I shouted. He looked genuinely scared of my obvious anger. "Is this what you do when I'm gone? Let men bareback you?" "Please!" He pleaded. "It's not what you think, I swear! I've never done that before!" I backhanded him. "Don't fucking lie to me! And in MY bed? You can't even be a whore in your own room? You disrespectful piece of trash! I took you in, gave you everything, and this is how you repay me? You're going to pay now, bitch!" With that I grabbed one of his skinny wrists while he cried and pleaded, but I quickly had him restrained face down on the bed. I stripped and lined my rock hard cock up to his already cum lubed fuck chute. "Please don't do this!" he begged through tears. I stopped. "You're right." I said calmly. "This is not the way I should be doing this." Brad breathed a sigh of relief as I climbed off the bed, and left the room, only to return with his toothbrush. "THIS is how I should do it!" I shouted as I rammed his toothbrush up his cunt, digging in as hard as I could, rubbing, scraping, until pink cum ran out. All the while Brad thrashed and screamed and begged me to stop. I finally pulled it out, only to ram my thick monster right in. Brad screamed more as I savagely fucked his bleeding cunt. I rammed his filthy, bloody toothbrush in his mouth, making him taste his bloody ass as I continued my assault. I fucked him more viciously than I have ever fucked someone, and squeezed his throat until he almost passed out as I pumped my toxic cum into his ravaged hole. After I pulled out and he lay sobbing, I spit on his face saying, "It ain't over yet, bitch!"

I often frequent the Blue Store booths, having started going when I was 19 to get random anonymous blow jobs, maybe suck some cock myself. The first time I visited the place I was staying at a friend's place on 20th Street, and as my boyfriend at the time wasn't really into sucking me off, I was walking the street one night, feeling kind of horny, when a guy on the Avenue gave me the eye and gestured for me to follow him. We stepped into the sex shop and he headed straight to the back. Although I had been in the shop a few times, I had never before visited the booths, so I was both nervous and excited as hell. I went into one booth and he entered the adjacent one. I noticed the slot on the partition and knew exactly what went down here, so I passed me a dollar through the slot and I fed the viewing machine, unzipped and let him take my throbbing hard cock into his mouth. The head was amazing and I let myself get into the feeling of having this random guy just work my pole. He slid something into my hand and I realized it was a bottle of poppers, so I took a hit and I pulsated with pleasure. This was the best head I had ever received. It wasn't just his talented mouth, it was the entire experience. The detachment from his humanity: just a disembodied mouth and my cock protruding from the wall. No grubby hands touching me, no 'let's cuddle' talks. It was just the design of the experience that held me. Needless to say I blew a huge steamy load in his mouth and promptly ducked out of there. That was before I was pozzed, before I started taking anonymous loads in my ass. After I found out my status I pretty much became a major cum whore, and the first thing I wanted to do was go to the booths and take some raw cock. Like this past Tuesday night, for example. It seems it was Top-Tuesday and every anonymous raw glory hole top in Manhattan wanted to get some boy ass without all the contact. I walked into the Blue Store ready with poppers, my ass totally cleaned out and lots of one dollar bills. Entering the booth section of the store, I saw a guy who is ALWAYS there. I'm not kidding. I see him almost every time I'm there and if I go to the booths at least twice a week, he is almost always there. Hell - he's on a first-name basis with the damn staff. But he had a great cock and loves to get fucked raw so I always oblige. I actually love fucking him. He must be so diseased up and nasty by now the thought of it makes me throb. I like to give it to him hard and for a long time. He's always clean, never a messy situation which is very much appreciated. Nothing worse that getting a dirty dick without at least a sink around (yeah, Starbuck's cock-washes have happened). I like to keep the 'use the booth, please' guys happy and feed the machine but when that light goes on and I get to actually see in detail what my cock looks like sliding in and out of his ass. I just have to savor the moment and take a hot of poppers and watch myself fuck. Usually this guy will give me the signal that he wanted to plow my ass and I bend over but I think I got a little too into ramming him because he had to stop. When he left, this ass-eating guy bent me over and sucked my hole for a while. Then he slid his cock through and I just slipped my wet ass lips right on his pole. He moaned really loudly. I let him fuck me and he kept pulling out to taste my ass and then fuck some more. He came real heavy and deep and I squeezed my ass to get every drop. Then I sucked him clean. As soon as he left this black guy came in and just whipped out an enormous uncut cock that pointed down and to the left. Cummy and wet I just slid onto him and with in a few stroked he loaded me up. He pulled out really fast and I felt some cum slop to the floor. He seemed kind of freaked out that he just fucked me raw and ran out. Afterwards I took maybe two or three more random, not very noteworthy loads from average dicks which came really fast - three-stroke wonders, so to speak. I don't actually mind this because I get to to tally my loads faster. But the last guy was a different ass-eater and he was GREAT at it. I was squealing like a little bitch and when he stood up to get his dick in me it felt like it just kept sliding in forever. His dick was HUGE! He was white, maybe light skinned Latino and fucked like every man should, with long hard deep thrusts that hurt. I was poppered out of my mind to take that cock but held my own and pushed my cummy little ass right against that partition and took it like a champ. I knew he was poz because right before he came he asked "You want it pig bitch?" loudly enough for everyone to hear. Of course I replied "Yes, give it to me." With that he grunted, blowing his load into my decidedly creamy hole growling "Take it, take it, take all of that dirty load boy FUCK YEAH!" He was honestly really loud and I'm usually not verbal at the booths but I edged him on and thanked him for the dirty load as I stroked my cock to completion. I left what must have been a half a cup of poz cum on the floor of the booth. When I zipped up, cleaned off and stepped into the store guys were smiling at me and my frequent booth buddy was grinning like the Cheshire Cat. I walked out of there a little embarrassed and all I could think of was (a) "Damn, I need a cigarette," and ( "Hope I don't have a huge wet stain on my jeans." xoxo Jack

A bottom should never ask his top to pull out unless it’s part of a role play. A good bottom should live for that load and making his top feel amazing. A top has every right to breed his bottom once he’s inside of him and the bottom should expect it and admit to himself just how badly he needs it.

This is one of the hottest and most well written stories on here. Love every element so far. I can't wait to read more.

Had one of my favorite buddies over, he loves a total pussy boy, worked and worked and worked my hole, bred it three times, can't wait for him to do it again

Bottom here and I expect to be bred. No pullout and no condoms

Blake's backstory I've always barebacked. I've never had a condom on me or in me. I have a hard enough time with latex bandages, I can't imagine having something in my ass or on my cock that would cause me problems. My twin brother and I started having sex years ago, way before I got pozzed. Marshall and I would breed and seed all the time when our parents were out of the house ... and when our sister was willing to give us a little private time. She knew we were fucking and was cool about it. It didn't take long for us to graduate from jacking off in the same bedroom, to jacking each other off. It took a little longer for Marshall to get comfortable with oral, and I was the one to get his cock in my mouth. "Come on," I said, enticing him by suggesting "just let me just taste your precum ... just this once." I had no intention to settling for just a taste, but I had to start somewhere.We were both on the swim team in junior high, high school and college, and clearly that's when our interest in guys sparked. We were the only black guys on the team, and swim team was awesome, since there was guaranteed time under the showers to show off and get a feel of the other guys. We'd get hard at the shower and at the lockers I would suck Marshall in front of the other guys, and that would give them boners, which made it cool to taste their cocks. I guess our big, black, uncut cocks were exotic to them, which was fine with us. Fast forward to more recently, Marshall and his boyfriend Ron threw a New Year's Eve party at their place. They had a steady stream of guys come over to the house to have a drink, and one of them was a friend of theirs named Rob. I had heard about Rob before, as his dick was legendary. In fact it was said to be beautiful. Asking Ron about Rob, he replied "Rob's a sweetheart. We've played with him for years. And yeah, his cock is beautiful. Just ask to see it. He loves showing it off." Rob's cock might have been beautiful, but he was a really sexy man. About 6' 1", 180#, light brown hair, and sexy scruff on his face. His chest hair fanned out from his shirt collar across his chest and down his torso, inviting one to follow the trail all the way down.As the night was winding down, I took my shot, introducing myself to Rob saying "Hi, I'm Blake.""Hey Blake, I'm Rob. I'm glad you introduced yourself. I've heard a lot about you from your brother and Ron." I said, "I hope it was all good things."Rob said, "Marshall said you were identical to him in every way. I was hoping to see for myself."With a smile I said, "I'd love that."We got to my place and it wasn't long before I was naked in front of Rob allowing him to get his hands all over my body. It was an act of erotic submission, standing naked in front of a clothed stranger having him touch and fondle me. "You're beautiful," he said, as he slid a finger under my foreskin with one hand and felt my balls with his other. I was already oozing precum from his erotic touch. I said, "You knew what you were going to see when you walked in the door. How about I get a look at your body?" In moments we were both naked and it was my turn to explore his sexy body. From his sexy scruff, to his hairy pecs, following down the treasure trail that ends in a full pubic bush. And then the cock. It's a beautiful cut cock. Fully erect it hugged his pubes, sticking straight up, with a small bubble of precum showing at the tip. From underneath, his cock was wide and thick. When I took hold of it, the top of his cock had almost a wide, flat shape that really showed off sexy veins there. Now I know what the big deal is.I instinctively dropped to my kneeds to get a taste of his precum, which by now was dripping on its own. He oozed a copious amount of precum, and it was delicious. I couldn't get enough of it. After a short while, he suggested "Let's go to the bed."As we climbed into bed I let him know "I gotta feel your cock inside me."Rob smiled and said, "I was hoping I'd have a chance to breed you. I've been hoping all night to slide my cock inside you."I reached into the side table for some lube. I put some on my hole and some onto his throbbing cock. Rob said, "Sweet ... Bareback is so much better." I said, "Yeah, I can't do condoms ... and unless you have something I don't want, I want to feel you shoot your load in my hole." As he gently entered my hole, he whispered, "You'll love what I can do to you."And I did. He fucked me on my back, on my side, doggy style...it was amazing. His thick girth took some getting used to, but Rob took his time working inside me. My hole was definitely stretched by his size, but it felt amazing. During one of the many times we changed positions, I noticed the lube had some pink in it. I was surprised and he was really gentle when fucking me. In fact I'd say we weren't just fucking, we were making love. There was a definite connection as he was thrusting his cock inside me. As we switched up again, I found myself on my back, as he wanted to see my face as he asked "You ready to cum? I'm ready to give you one more load." I smiled replying "You came once already? That's hot! I had no idea." He said, "Yeah, and I want you to cum with me this time." I said, "Yeah, stud. Breed me again. Give it to me!" With a couple more thrusts, he did give it to me, one more of his loads. His sexy big cock looked amazing going inside my black hole. And when he came, I shot my load as well ... onto his furry chest and sexy abs. Perfect timing, so my ass throbbed at the same time as he was pulsing inside my hole. It was amazing.After recovering from a thorough fuck session, we got into the shower together to clean off, making out in the shower. All the while I did my best to keep his load inside me. It's just something I do. I hate when guys I breed go to the toilet right away to get rid of it. We both got dressed and as Rob was heading to the door, he said, "That was awesome. You and Marshall are great sex. I'd love to have you two together sometime." I smiled and said, "I'm sure he'd be up for that. We love three-ways." He said, "He's a sweetheart. When I converted, Marshall took care of me the whole time. He's such a good guy." "Converted? You're poz?" "Yeah. You're on Truvada like Marshall and Ron, right?" I said, "No. What's Truvada? Are you undetectable?" "No, I'm not undetectable as I'm not on any HIV meds. My load is pretty toxic. Don't freak out, though. You can have this taken care of in the next couple days. I figured you were cool taking a poz load. I'm so sorry." I said, "Can't do anything about it right now. I'll follow-up tomorrow." Rob apologized again and we kissed at the doorstep. The next day I called Marshall to let him know what happened. He answered the phone and it was clear he and Ron were still in bed as he asked "Hey Bro. Happy New Year. Did you and Rob hookup?" "Yeah, we did. He pozzed me. How come you didn't tell me he was poz?" "Sorry, I didn't think about it. He's probably on meds anyway. I wouldn't worry." "Dude, he said he's not on med and he's toxic." "Did he cum inside you?" "Yeah, twice!" "Hold on," Marshall said, apparently turning to Ron who was presumably next to him in bed. He tried covering the mouthpiece, but I could still hear the conversation.Marshall: "Hey, Rob tagged Blake's hole last night."Ron: "Sweet ... that must have been amazing. How many loads?"Marshal: "He said Rob gave him two loads of his nasty cum."Ron: "Oh fuck. That's hot. Getting me totally boned."Marshall: "Yeah, it got me boned too." Marshall came back to the line and said, "Don't freak out. Go see Dr. Woods to get PEP. He's next to the grocery store. That'll keep you from converting. You'll be fine."As Marshall spoke with me, his breath became increasingly irregular and I could hear Ron making slurping noises. I asked, "Is he sucking your cock right now?" "Yeah, sorry Bro, he is. I'm kinda getting off on the idea of Rob pozzing you. I know, it's weird." "Yeah, just a little bit. Anyway, have fun. I'll talk to you tomorrow."That day was New Year's Day, so I made a point to call Dr. Woods the next morning. Of course, when I called, the office was closed for an extended holiday, but would be open on the third. From what I read, that was the day by which I needed to start PEP in order to avoid converting to poz.I called on the morning of the 3rd to request an appointment. The receptionist said they would have an appointment the next week for me. I explained that I was exposed to HIV needed to start PEP right away. She said, "Let me see what I can do," and then put me on hold.Seconds later another voice came on the line saying "Hi, this is Teddy. You were calling for an appointment today, correct?" "Yes, I was exposed to HIV on New Year's Eve and I'd like to start meds." "Oh, okay. Are you a current patient?" "No, I'm not seeing a doctor at this time." "Hold on. Let me see what we can do for you." He came back on the line and asked," We'll stay late for you, can you come in today at 5:00?" "Yeah, time is running out, I need an appointment right away." "Don't worry, we will take care of you at 5:00 PM."I've been anxious ever since Rob shot his load in my hole, but in a way, it was kinda erotic that his toxic DNA was inside me. Thankfully there was a pill to put a stop to the virus.I left work early and arrived at the Doctor's office on time. As I walked in the door, I was greeted by a really hot guy ... an Italian looking, hairy stud who opened saying "You must be Blake. I'm Teddy. We talked on the phone. Come on back."I followed Teddy and he placed me in an exam room. He said, "You're here for PEP, correct?" "Yes, I was exposed to HIV a couple days ago." "Okay. Go ahead and undress to your underwear, and hop on the table. The doctor will be in to talk with you."In a couple minutes, Dr. Woods, a tall, lean and very sexy man entered the exam room. Not only was he hot, I was sitting in my underwear, struggling not to show my appreciation by popping a hard-on."I'm Doctor Woods. Thanks for coming to our office today." I shook his hand, and he took a seat close to the table, as he added "I understand you've been exposed to HIV. Tell me about that.""There's not much to tell. I had unprotected sex with a guy. He came inside my ass, and then I found out he's poz and unmedicated."Dr. Woods didn't really flinch at my description of what happened, but instead responded "Okay, I have a couple questions for you. Is there a chance he has a low viral load?" "He said he was toxic.""Wow. And you're sure he came in your hole?" "Yeah, he came in me twice." "Wow. Not a lot of guys can do that. Did you notice blood in your stool afterwards?" "Yeah, there was some."Dr. Woods said, "All right then, let me have a look at you. Go ahead and slip off your underwear and lay on your back."Once I was back on the table and he started listening to my heart and feeling my neck, my cock started responding to his touch. He felt around my abs and then down towards my groin, saying "Blake, turn to your left side. I'm going to examine your rear end to see if there's still soreness." I was a bit embarrassed, but supposed his focus was to be expected, particularly when seeing a doctor for the first time.He applied some jelly to his finger and eased inside my hole, saying "Yes, you're a little swollen down there." He continued with the in-and-out of his finger, and it started feeling good. Too good. When, a few seconds later he remarked "Go ahead and lay on your back again," there was no hiding my erection. I was fully hard and leaking precum. Dr. Woods then asked "Do you usually fuck bareback?" "Yeah, I'm allergic to latex." "Yeah, you're not alone. I only bareback too. It's just better all the way around." "Then I'm sure you understand I don't want to be poz, which is why I want PEP." Dr. Woods started lightly stroking my cock and said, "PEP isn't the answer you want. It's nasty. A miserable experience. You'd hate it."He was making my cock feel really good ... and if he didn't stop soon, I'd blow a load.I said, "But converting to poz isn't the answer. It the road I don't want to go on."Dr. Woods said, "I'm surprised to hear that. I'm poz. My husband is poz. B eing poz is the best thing that ever happened to our sex life. Fucking without fear is liberating, and it sounds like sooner or later, you're going to convert on your own. Convert under my care and I'll make sure you're okay. I'll make your dreams come true."With that, he bent over and took my cock in his mouth. He slowly swallowed my entire cock and rested his nose in my pubes. It was so fucking erotic, it was amazing. His slow sucking was agonizing but mesmerizing. This man knew what he was doing.I heard his belt-buckle drop to the floor. He pulled off me to show me his huge uncircumcised cock. The unbuttoned his shirt and I saw a biohazard tattoo in his pubes. I've always admired those tattoos, even if the meaning of the tattoo was disconcerting. Then Dr. Woods paused in sucking me, saying "I can stop right now, write you a script for PEP, and you can walk out the door. Or you can let me load your hole with my toxic load. Let me poz your hole and I'll guarantee you'll convert soon and you can put the fear behind you. I think you want this poz cock, don't you?"I didn't know what to think. My cock certainly wanted Dr. Woods inside me, infecting me with his disease. He did make a good point about fucking without fear. I don't know how I have dodged the bullet all this time. I took a couple fingers to scoop up some of my precum and then reached over to put it on Dr. Woods' cock, saying "Breed me. Breed me now before I change my mind."

Blake was the next to fuck me. He easily slid his cock inside me and said, "I love fucking your cummy hole ... you feel amazing." I said, "You feel great too, stud. Your cock is rock hard ... Please poz my hole!" I didn't have to ask twice. He fucked me hard, the whole time looking in my eyes, saying I'm going to be the one to convert you." I said, "Yeah, be the one that does it." After a little more time, he announced he was coming inside me, giving me what I want. We kissed as he came down off his orgasm, but his cock was still hard. "He winked and said, "I'll be back for round two." After my second fuck from Blake, it was a blur. I remember Mark with the HIV+ tattoo fucking me and I was licking his tat. I think the three inductees got eight loads each from guys before they went for second rounds with the inductees or split off to recharge the other poz guys. During a brief lull, Teddy came by and suggested Andrew, Mike and I stand up and stretch our legs and get some water. He gave each of us two bottles and said, “Drink up.” We stood up to get our bearing, drank a bottle then went into a three-way make out session with each other. It made sense for us Mike and I to get to know Andrew, since he's going on the same journey as us. Mike’s nipples were calling to me, so I latched on to one of them while reaching between Andrew’s legs to play with his ass. I must have been doing something right, as Mike was moaning like crazy, almost as much as Andrew was. These guys are fun. Blake tapped me on the shoulder and said, “We never talked about it, do you drink piss?” I said, “Yeah, I love piss, you got some for me?” He said, “Yeah, I got a lot.” I said, “I’ll drink you if you drink me!” He said, “Happy to drink your piss.” Mike told Andrew, “I want your piss, you got some for me?” Andrew said, “Hell yeah, and I want yours.” I knelt down and took Blakes cock into my mouth. Looking up, I see this incredibly sexy black man with a great cock and biohazard tattoo. I placed my hand on his tattoo and stroked it lightly waiting for Blake’s piss. He said, “You look good down there waiting for my poz piss with my cock in your mouth.” Just then a dribble started and my focus was on getting everything he had. He finished and it was my turn for Blake to drain me. I grabbed Blake and gave him a kiss, giving him a taste of his piss. Andrew drained Mike’s cock and they switched up too. My cock was in Blake’s mouth and I was trying to get a flow started. Looking over, Andrew spread his lips apart with his fingers, but Mike said, “Relax, I got this.” Mike used both hands to spread Andrew open, lightly licked him up and down, and then put his lips over Andrew’s piss hole. I said, “Here you go,” and my piss started flowing. I caressed Blake’s neck and felt him swallow my load. He didn’t miss a drop. Neither did Mike. I said, “Let’s go inside and see what’s going on there.” Some guys were talking in groups, mostly sexual related, some sucking cocks and some breeding. This was wild. I passed a group of four really hot guys that were talking. One of them smiled and said, “Here’s one of the neg guys!” I stopped and said, “Here’s the sexy poz studs” with a wink. One of them grabbed my cock and said, “This is beautiful … I gotta feel it.” With that he turned around to let me slide inside him. He said, “Fuck, this is a great cock.” One of the other guys said, “I bet his hole feels just as good” and he fed his cock into me. And … I’m the meat in a three way. It was empowering to enjoy being a piece of meat. Nobody knows what car I drive or what I do for a living, or if I’m homeless. I’m just a cock and a cunt for everyone to enjoy. Kevin was getting his cock sucked. I went over to watch for a minute. His KS lesions were beautiful … I had never seen them before. I reached over to stroke one of them, and Kevin said, “You know you want to lick it, go ahead.” I bent over to suckled one of the bigger ones beneath his pecs. The imagery of this physical manifestation of his disease was so erotic. As I was worshipping Kevin’s lesions, I felt a cock slide up my hole. “I said, “Oh fuck this is hot!” Kevin said, “Yeah, Mateo is sharing his med resistant strain with you, enjoy the ride.” I was content to continue this all night. Teddy came back over and asked me if I was ready for my blood slam. I said, "Hell yeah!" He asked me to follow him to another room in the house. As we walked, I could see a lot of guys had Band-Aids on the inside of their elbows. Pretty cool to see so many guys want to speed up my conversion. Teddy put a tourniquet on my bicep, just to make it easier for the IV catheter to slide in my vein without a lot of blood leaking out. He slid the catheter in and taped it down. I asked, "Is it okay to mix blood types?" Teddy said, "Here's our secret: I have the invite list and I know everyone's blood-type. I pulled blood from fifteen guys, and was sure to keep the compatible ones separated. You're getting seven toxic loads that won't cause a problem... other than AIDS. And don't leave before I fuck you. " I asked," Am I getting your blood? " Yes, we're compatible. Blake? Yes Justin? No Brad? No Mateo? Yes Kevin? Yes... and four other guys. Nobody but you and I know who they are. Oh, Andrew and Mike are compatible." We got back to the group and Brad said, "It's blood slam time guys. We have three syringes, who wants to do the first injection? A group of guys were standing around me with a couple of them feeling me up. My cock has been rock hard the whole time ... And not going down soon. Blake grabbed a syringe and Teddy helped attach it to the IV catheter. Teddy said, "Not too fast." Blake started the slow blood slam at the same time I feel a huge cock slide up my hole. An arm wrapped around me, and I saw the KS lesions. I'm getting Kevin's blood and toxic cum. Talk about sensory overload! Blake finished the first blood slam, and Mateo started the second syringe. Blake said, "This is so fucking hot... I wish they could have done it for me. You're going to be toxic in no time. I can't wait to get your strain." Mateo finished the second syringe, and Mike said, "Rik is my college roommate, and I'm not officially poz, but I would love to inject this slam!" Teddy hooked up the last toxic syringe and said, "Nice and slow... Mike, don't you wish you had done a slam too?" Mike nodded his head and said "Yeah, big time." Once Mike finished the blood slam, Teddy said, "Let's go back to the pool area and I'll get this IV out of you, and give you my personal donation." We walked back outside and Andrew was getting fucked by Mark with the HIV+ tattoo, which was so hot to see. I laid down on the cushion and Teddy pulled the IV catheter out. He put a Band-Aid on my arm and said," It's time you get my poisonous load, stud." I lifted my legs and said, "Please infect me." He didn't need to be asked twice. His big dick slid easily into my gaping cunt. He was in heaven. "I love sloppy 2nds... and even tenths. You're so wet... You feel amazing. I’ve wanted you to convert for so long … you’ll be a great gifter." As always, Teddy gave a great fuck. It was even hotter knowing his infected load was going to contribute to my disease. He sped up his fuck strokes and I knew he was getting closer to blowing his load inside me. I said, “Give me the fuck flu, stud.” And with that he shot a big load deep in my guts. Teddy pulled out of my messy hole and said, “To be continued.” Still lying out on the deck, Andrew brought over waters for Blake, Mike and I. We were talking about hot amazing this night has been. Brad and Justin walked over and said, “Anyone thirsty?” Mike and Blake said, “Sure,” and the four of them headed to the deep end. Andrew came over next to me and gave me a kiss. We made out for a little bit then he sat on my abs to play with my nipples. I said, “You have such a hot furry body. So goddamn sexy.” He said, “I love your veins, they pop almost as much as long-term wasted guys. You could be poz already … I find that incredibly hot.” He started grinding against my cock which was amazing. I could feel his wetness ooze from his crotch. Andrew said, “I’ve only been fucked in the ass tonight, but I want your uncut cock up my cunt.” He reached down and slid my cock up his cunt. Holy fuck he felt great. I rubbed his clit while he rode my cock. It wasn’t long before we came at the same time. Andrew climbed off me and said, “Let me know when you convert, I want your next load in me to be poz.” To be continued

Five of us raised our hands: two of us neg guys and three biohazard guys, including Blake. Teddy said, "I'll get them prepared, you guys go in for the meeting." Turning to Blake I asked "You've done this before?" "No, but I want to you to get as much cum of mine as I can." I gave him a kiss and said, "Please do your best to poz me." Having over heard our conversation while passing by, Mike commented with a smile "Save some poz cum for me too!” A couple of nearby guys added "Don’t worry, we’ll help!” The Conversion Club was apparently the perfect place to ask for what you want from guys who could give it to one. The Conversion Club assembled and Brad and Justin addressed the 20 guys in attendance. Brad opened saying "I've greeted you already, but again, thank you for being here. As you can see our club is growing, and we have you guys to thank for that. What we're doing is pretty amazing, and I'm thrilled you're on the journey with us. Congratulations to Mark and Nate. Their conversion is complete. Nate didn't get the fuck flu ... " (The crowd boo'd and then laughed "...and we just about lost Mark, but the Conversion Club took care of him here, and with some IV fluids and some meds. Now he's here ready to breed and seed. They returned a couple weeks ago from their visit with Zak in Chicago, who did his typical great work on their tattoos. Because Mark rolls a little different, in addition to the standard biohazard tattoo above the cock, he has one that says "HIV+" on his chest. Hopefully we'll get the next group out to see Zak in the next couple of weeks. We have these tattoos because we appreciate being poz and have pride in our shared disease. We are all stronger together because of them." There was a door knock, and Brad left the room to take care of that. Justin stepped up and continued saying "We have two of the three inductees here. Hopefully the third will be here soon. We also have a special guest here. Kevin, can you come out?" A massive 6'6" guy, came out to join the group. Tall and lean, he must be a long-term survivor, as he has the sexy sunken cheeks, veiny arms and legs and wasted ass. So sexy. He had is biohazard tattoo over his cock, like most everyone else except me and Mike, but also had one on his arm. But the most erotic feature of Kevin was his KS lesions, scattered over his body. "If you've not met Kevin, he pozzed Brad and me. This kinky stud throws a great fuck and you're going to love him if he's not fucked you before." Kevin's presence kicked up the erotic energy in the room, bringing several of the guys fully erect ... me as well. The thought of having him in me was too hot and got my cock stirring even more than it had been. Brad returned to the room with the third inductee a twenty-something brown-haired cutie, with sexy scruff and a hairy, athletic body. Other than his good looks, his defining feature was the lack of a penis ... a sexy FTM transguy. Brad said, "And everyone is here. This is Andrew, everyone. Like a lot of you, he's been craving poz cum for quite a while, and needs the help of our group to get it done. He'll get his first poz load ever here with us, and he's lucky to have one more fuckhole than the rest of us. Over here is Mike who is also taking his first poz load. If you're nice, he'll let you suck on his budding nipples while you fuck him with your hot load. If you want your nips like that, let me know. And our third inductee is Rik. Justin and Mateo were lucky enough to breed him a couple weeks ago, and I understand Blake has given him a load. He's on the FasTrack program, so if you want to share your DNA, let Teddy know and he'll draw it up. Hopefully we'll have several syringes to inject him within an hour or so. For the new folks, I hope you take the opportunity to try out as many cocks and holes as you can. You’ll see, everyone here is open to getting a cock inside them, even for a quickie. Our inductees will be bred on the pool deck, and Teddy has set up chaise lounges for everyone's comfort. He also has the TriMix available for those who want it. Given a choice, please elect to breed a neg hole over a poz hole. Also, it's hot out so drink lots of water. We recommend one bottled water for every two loads. If you’re not pee shy, guys that usually hang around the deep end of the pool will drink your piss and not spill a drop. Again, thanks again for being here. Have fun, guys!" Everyone got the message that this was the time for sexual activity. We didn't even get out to the pool before everyone was feeling everyone else up. Nobody was left out. If I was being kissed, someone was feeling my cock, balls or asshole. Many a man was fully boned, his cock either hard against his abs or slightly pointing out. This was going to be a fuck fest for the ages, and a life-changing one for me. Seeing Mike and me, Teddy approached suggesting "Let's get the TriMix injections done first so we can get started. " Mike and I didn't need the TriMix, but we didn't need AIDS either. We wanted it. Teddy injected Mike's cock first and then mine. Fuck it stung, but I felt the blood flowing into my cock already. My uncut cock was almost fully hard and my foreskin was hanging on trying not to roll down. Teddy gave us a gauze square in case of bleeding, he said "Hold that for a sec while you take your lounge." Andrew, Mike and I laid down on our chaise lounges and were given a small lube container by Brad. Simultaneously, each of us had someone to rub some lube our holes, to work some fingers inside us. The poz guys wanting TriMix got their injections next, including Kevin. The difference was Teddy let the blood ooze a little bit from their cocks. That's a sexy way of getting the ball rolling. Being the hosts of the event, Brad and Justin always got to breed first. Brad chose me and Justin chose Andrew. Kevin (and his bloody cock) chose Mike for his first fuck. It was the first time that Brad had been inside my ass, and he was a superb fuck. Such a great cock and a sexy body. Getting fucked my him and seeing the other two guys getting bred at the same time was beyond erotic. Add to that, the other guys were sucking each other or having their asses played with. It wasn't long before Justin's orgasm moans triggered Brad and Kevin's as well. All the tops were letting the us know their charged loads were being delivered, and us bottoms were begging for their loads.

The next day at work, I got a phone call from Dr. Woods. I answered the call and he said, "Hey Rik, how are you doing?" "I'm good. What's up?" I responded. "I know yesterday was a surprise and wasn't want you planned. Are you on board with the treatment plan we discussed?" He must have been at the hospital seeing patients, as I could hear the overhead announcements in the background. That explains the formality of his tone. "Yeah, I am actually. I guess this is something I've wanted for a while, but didn't have the balls to go for it." He replied, "Excellent. I was hoping you would be open to this. Dr. Grant and I took a look at your lab work yesterday after you left your first treatment and your immune system is really strong and can take a beating, if you know what I mean. Are you still interested in the FasTrack blood donation program, or are you going old-school?" Luckily, I have an office at work, because my cock starting getting hard over this conversation in which I was discussing willingly seroconverting, and setting a course for the rest of my life. "Yes, Dr. Woods, I think the FasTrack process makes sense for me. I'm excited to get started and earn my own biohazard tattoo." He replied, "That's great. I was hoping you would say that. I'm going to cancel Friday night, and we'll push that back a week. You will get a Club e-mail inviting you to an event the next Saturday. Three days before that, stop by the office at your convenience and see Teddy. He will give you something to suppress your immune system. It's a safe medication and it will help with the FasTrack process. How's that sound?" "That sound perfect," I replied, adding "I look forward to receiving the e-mail. Thank you, sir." "Thank you, Rik." Later that day, I received the following e-mail: Conversion Club Members - Please accept this invitation to our home next Saturday at 4:00 PM for some light refreshments and some Conversion Club business. We will have the pool warmed up for those who wish to enjoy it. (Leave the bathing suit at home. We'll have the usual clothing check for you.) Conversion Club business starts at 6:00 PM, opening with congratulations to the most recent convertees. In addition we will have three inductees to welcome, one of whom is a FasTrack participant. Justin and I look forward to seeing next Saturday. Brad Woods I left work early that next Wednesday and stopped at the office of Dr. Woods, telling the receptionist Teddy was going to give me an injection. Sure enough, in short order, Teddy called me to the back and had me follow him into his work area where he often draws blood. In a growing medical practice where private rooms are at a premium, he has an open alcove area. He pulled me close and gave me a kiss. His moustache brushed against my lips and felt really hot as, in hushed tones he asked "You're coming on Saturday, right?" "Yeah, I wouldn't miss this for the world!" "You're going to have an amazing time. I can't wait to help you with your treatment plan." I looked down at the growing bulge in his pants. "I can see your willingness to help right now." He looked in my eyes whispered, "I've wanted to poz you for a very long time. When I converted I was going to call you, but I made the decision to wait until my viral load was high enough to make a difference. Giving you my poz load and my blood is an honor." Both of us were hard, but this wasn't the place to do anything about it. He said, "Let's get your shot before I cum in my pants. Here's your Decadron shot. This will knock down your immune system response for the next week. We'll also give you a flu shot today. You might be a little achy. This will keep your immune system preoccupied so Saturday will be a success." "Sounds great. Let's do it." In the following days, I spent some extra time at the gym to make sure my body made a good impression. I cut even more fat out of my diet and went to extra spin classes to lean out further. Saturday around noon, I put my 24" colon snake, my big dildo, and some lube in the shower. I first used the douche hose to make sure my hole was totally cleaned out. I worked the colon snake up inside to confirm everything was out. Then I lubed up the dildo and rode that bad boy for a while, doing my best not to bust a load of cum. Keeping an eye on the time, I pulled out the dildo to see only a little mucus and just a trace of blood. That's perfect. Before getting out of the shower, I put some lube on my hand and worked my fingers up my hole. I've had my fist up my hole several times, and the feeling is awesome. The dildo stretched me out already, and it was fairly short order before my fist made its way inside. After a couple punches and turns, I pushed my hand out. My rosebud was pushed out nicely. Getting dressed, I looked in the mirror and got a look at what my diet and exercise plan achieved. I now have surface veins popping where they were buried before, my arms were veiny before, but you can see them all the way up my arm. My leg veins were showing and my lower abdomen veins were out for the first time. With the temperatures in the 90’s, I drove to the event with the convertible top down in just shorts and flip-flops. The sun felt good and I liked the cruising I got from guys. I arrived at Brad and Justin's place around 4:15. There were about 10 people, all of whom were already fully naked. With a kiss, Brad welcomed me to his home and showed me to the clothing check. Depositing my shorts and flip-flops in a bag, I headed to get a drink, passing Mateo, who looked sexy as fuck. Justin welcomed me with a hug and a kiss, "I'm glad you're here. You're going to have a great time. Hold the sex for after 6:00 PM. Let's get you a drink and introduce you to the Club members." This was a diverse group of guys, anywhere from 19 years old (Mateo) on up. We made our way to the bar area where three other guys were chatting, one of them was Blake. Justin said, "Guys, I want you to meet our FasTrack inductee, Rik. This is Bob, Tracy and Blake." I shook the hands of Bob and Tracy, with a "nice to meet you," and then gave a kiss and a hug to Blake, explaining to the other men "Blake and I have already met." Bob smiled and said, "Define met." Blake smiled and said, "He meant bred." Justin turned to me and asked, "So, what would you like?" "AIDS." "You'll get that in a little bit. What do you want to drink?" I looked at Blake and asked, "What are you having?" "You!" he replied. Giving a light laugh I replied "You'll get that in a little bit. What are you drinking?" "I suggest you can have a beer or bottled water. It’s important to stay hydrated," Blake commented. I was smart enough to take his hint, replying "A water sounds perfect." Blake and I made our way around the place, heading outside to the pool area where the rest of the guys were. Being the new meat, I got the once over from everyone, which I expected. There were cocks of every description ... some big, some smaller, some cut, some uncut, and some pierced. Most of the guys either buzzed or shaved their pubes. Strangely enough, I felt naked not having a biohazard tattoo. Everyone there had one above their cock, and most had one additional one. Some new arrivals were greeted by Brad, and one of them was my college roommate Mike. Holy shit ... when we roomed together, he was one of the biggest condom freaks on campus. He's a beautiful man, tall, dark and handsome. Other than his condom thing, he was a freak sexually. So fucking fun. I excused myself from Blake and went to say hello once he ditched his clothes. He was facing the bar when I approached, so I grabbed his ass and said, "Fancy meeting you at a place like this!" Mike turned around with a smile, "Rik! Great to see you." We hugged briefly and both pulled back to check for tattoos. He didn't have one yet. He was also an inductee. While Mike didn't have a tattoo, his cock was pierced and his nipples were huge ... like bigger than silver dollars and unusually puffy. So fucking sexy. "So looks like we're getting pozzed together. It'll be cool to do this with you!" I remarked. "Yeah, are you the old-school or FasTrack?" One of the biohazard tattoo guys standing around said, "You're the FasTrack one, huh?" I replied "I need to earn my biohazard bad. Hopefully I'll get the fuck flu soon." The biohazard guy smiled in reply, commenting "I'll do my best to help!" I turned back to Mike and said, "I love what your body mods. Your cock looks amazing with a PA ring. So sexy." Brushing my fingers against his puffy nips I added "And these are amazing. Holy fuck they're hot ... dude, how do I get those?" He smiled and said, "Yeah, I love them ... they're so much more sensitive right now, I can cum just by having a guy suck on them. Dr. Woods has me on a couple things to help grow them." "Wow. They're so fucking sexy. I'll talk to Dr. Woods about doing that as well." "Dr. Woods can make your dreams come true," Mike replied with a chuckle, then, changing the subject he asked "How are your parents?" "Good. How about yours?" "They're doing great. I spoke at Stanford and saw your younger brother Tom last week. He fucks like you do!" "Um ... Tommy's straight...." "Only his big uncut cock is arrow-straight, and he fucked me good. He loves my nipples ... great sex. You gotta try him." At this point my brain was racing, but had the common sense to conclude this was not a conversation to entertain at this moment, which was a good call as only a minute or two later the Conversion Club meeting apparently commenced when Teddy came through the group with a bowl of blue pills and yellow pills. "Anyone want a Viagra or Cialis? We also have TriMix injections available if you want one." "Have you ever done TriMix?" Mike asked. "No, I haven't. In fact I've never heard of it," I replied. "The TriMix makes me rock hard for hours," Mike explained. That was an easy call for me: "I'm open to everything today." "Great, let's do it," Mike responded as he gestured to Teddy saying "Rik and I will do the TriMix, Teddy." "We'll do those out by the pool," he explained, calling out to the group, "How many for TriMix?"

I gave Justin a "what the fuck" look. He said, "You just stay put." Mateo, the sexy nurse from earlier came into the room and smiled when he saw me with my ass up on a pillow. "I've heard a lot about you. I'm glad you're here to get pozzed up!" "Rik, meet Mateo. Mateo had the fuck flu six months ago and he's really toxic right now... shares the same strain as Brad and I. I hope you don't mind if he breeds you as well." I really wasn't in a position to say no. Besides, this kid was smoking hot. He pulled off his nurse's uniform top and pulled loose the drawstring from his pants. He must ride a bicycle a lot as the has big meaty, muscular thighs, covered in sexy fur. And above his buzzed pubes, a biohazard tattoo as well. Fuck, that is hot. “Wow! You have a biohazard too?” Mateo smiled and asked, which one? He turned around to show me the same tattoo on his right ass cheek. Justin explained, “We know an amazing guy named Zak in Chicago. He has a place off Halsted Street called Windy City Tattoo. He's prolific poz breeder and sexy stud. He's done the biohardard tattoos for all of the conversion club members. As much as I am intrigued by earning a biohazard tattoo, the raging hard-on that Mateo has right now merits more attention. Toxic or not, I need this kid's load in my hole. I lifted my legs for him, providing consent for him to add his diseased DNA to my system. For being a young guy, he knew exactly how to press my buttons. Like Justin, he rubbed his cock up and down my pre-lubed hole before sliding all the way inside me. Freshly fucked, I felt my ass juices start to ooze out, even though he worked to wipe the juices back onto his cock and inside me. Justin watched as Mateo skillfully bred my hole. He tweaked my nips for a while, but it wasn't long before he had his eyes closed, looking like he was praying to the god of all poz cocks. You know that look of sheer bliss. I was close to the same state, feeling him sliding in and out of my battered hole. While I was getting fucked, Brad and Teddy came in the room and joined the audience. At this point, I didn't care who saw me getting bred by a poz cock. This felt amazing, and I would deal with whatever it brought at another time. Brad and Teddy were getting naked as well, so they were totally into my breeding. Before long, Mateo's breaths started getting short and it was clear he was getting close to cumming inside me. I blurted out, "Come on stud, fuck me with your poz cock. Give me your disease!" And with that his cock started flooding my hole with his charged load, bathing my guts with his AIDS virus. This kid fucked me like he hated me ... it was awesome. He had a need to seed, and my hole was his infection target. I just asked for a diseased load. What the fuck just happened? Mateo pulled out and I did my best to keep the charged seed inside me. Brad and Teddy were naked at this point, and they were in a three-way kiss huddle with Justin. How fucking hot was that to watch? I managed to get up on my feet and being fucked on my back for so long. I was wobbly - and with good reason. The three guys broke their embrace and pulled me into them for a hug and a grope. That's when I noticed Teddy and Brad both had biohazard tattoos above their cocks. Teddy also had one between his shoulder blades, and Brad had another one on his arm ... which is when I figured out everyone in this exam room was poz, except for me ... and my immune system was on its way out. Brad looked me in the eyes and asked, "I hope you'll accept our invitation to the conversion club. I know this is a lot to take in, but it will be worth it ... even through your fuck flu." I looked gave a glance at these four breeders and said, "Yes, I want to be on your team. Infect me." Teddy grabbed an ass cheek and said, "We gotta get started planning where your biohazard tattoo is going to go." Brad said, "Well, I'd love a chance to breed Rik and I know Teddy does too, but we need to get back to work. So, I have a question for Rik. How fast do you want to earn your biohazard tattoo?" "Depends. What do I need to do in order to speed up the process?" I asked. Justin said, "Come over on Friday night. Clean out your hole and we'll have some fun. We will all give you a dose of our DNA, and if you are a good boy, a blood donation from all of us." We all kissed goodbye and I headed home. What took place was so fucking erotic, I just wanted to hop on Breeding Zone and jack off to some conversion fiction. But I really needed to get a workout in before I do that. I got into the BodyCombat class at 6:30 and powered through the boxing, karate and taekwondo kicks and punches. It is a great way to work up a sweat while keeping flexible and strong. There was a sexy black guy there, new to the class. His sexy body got even sexier with a sweat, and his shorts clung to his bubble butt. A couple sideways glances turned into flirting. At the end of the class I headed down to the locker room and, as luck would have it, his locker was right next to mine. Strange how the world works. I said, "Give me a sec and I'll be out of your way." He smiled and said, "Don't sweat it, take your time." I pulled my shirt off and as I was getting the sweat off me, this beautiful man stripped off his shirt and revealed beautiful chestnut brown skin, rock hard abs ... and a fucking biohazard tattoo. It didn't stand out as much due to his skin color ... and half of it was hidden under his underwear. But the design is the same as the three guys I had seen earlier that day. I found myself wondering 'Am I the only guy in town without a fucking biohazard tattoo'? The locker room was full of guys and I needed to be discrete, but I had to get more info about this. I drew up some courage and said, "I like your tattoo ... a lot." He smiled and said "Thanks, it took a lot of work. Do you have one?" "No, but I'll probably be getting mine soon. Any chance you know Brad and Justin?" He smiled and said "Yeah ... Let's talk on the way out." We stepped out to the street where it was a little more private. I said, "Thanks for taking to me about this." "Sure, no problem. Let me ask, how far along are you?" "Earlier today was the first time." "Wow. You are just beginning." "Yeah, I know. Big decision. So fucking hot." "Hey, I live a block from here. You want to go there and talk for a minute?" "Yeah, thanks. I have a million questions." "Cool. By the way, I'm Rik." "I'm Blake." We got to his place and after offering me a bottle of water, we sat down on the couch when Blake asked "Were you chasing?" "No, not at all. Getting pozzed wasn't on my mind at all. Were you chasing?" "Nope. I went to Dr. Woods for PEP after a gun came in my hole. I was freaking out and went to see what he could do." I laughed, "I guess he took care of your problem!" He smiled. "Yeah, he sure did." I asked, "How bad was your fuck flu?" Blake replied, "Dude, that's the best part of being with this club. The doctors will help you through the whole thing. You can go to their place and they'll give you an IV or drugs to make it easier ... if you want." I was surprised. "That's cool!" "Yeah," Blake continued, "I was really fucking sick when I converted, but the club guys helped out a lot. That's when your body is trying to fight off the infection, and that's when you need extra doses the most." "Extra doses?" I asked. Blake replied "You know: more poz cum. You'll take more infected loads the whole time. It's hot." I found his attitude towards seroconversion fucking twisted. Seroconverting only to take more charged loads. I loved it. In fact my cock was straining against my shorts, leaving a wet spot of precum. I couldn't help but notice Blake's cock was also rock hard. "I'm getting totally turned on." Reaching over, I cupped Blake's cock and asked, "Any chance I can taste your poz cock?" He smiled, "I'd prefer to fuck some of my charged load in your hole." I knelt on the floor and pulled his shorts off and then went directly to sucking his cock. His cock was quite large, beautiful, and, of course black. It was quite a mouthful. After working on his cock for a while, I looked up and asked, "Will you breed me? "Rik, let's go to my room. I'd love to get inside you." Tossing clothes off as we walked, we were both naked by the time we got to his bedroom. "How many biohazard tattoos do you have?" "My pubic one hardly shows, so just the one for now." I asked, "It looks so sexy on you. Fuck dude. Did you do the blood donation process, or did you do it the old-fashioned way?" "The regular way. They didn't start using blood until recently. You going to do that?" "Yeah, probably Friday night." "Too fucking hot." My finger traced his ink as I was fantasizing about earning my own biohazard. With his finger on my chin, he lifted my lips to his and we made out for a while. "I got a toxic cock here and I really want to be the one who converts you. How about I get my cock inside you now?" I laid onto the bed on my back and he crawled between my legs. "I love uncut cock. Let me taste you." He went face-down on my hard cock and played with my foreskin. He knew enough to run his tongue underneath it, in order to make it really intense. He reached over to get a little lube for my hole and then some for his cock. He slowly worked his infected cock inside my already ravaged hole. The lube made it feel great. I wiggled my ass around his cock in an attempt to get it in faster. I really wanted to be a bond with Blake. His cock, my third toxic cock of the day, started slow and easy. He was adept at leveraging his cock into my ass. His strokes were full, making great use of his huge cock. Blake fucked my hole like a master. We’d make out for a little bit but his primary focus was getting off. My hole was just a tool that enabled him to get off in. We got into a comfortable rhythm as if we were one. I whispered in his ear, "I'm begging you for your poz cum. Please infect my neg hole." And that did the job. Blake started bucking against my hole like crazy. He was a man possessed, totally focused on how to make his cock ejaculate his toxic load inside my asshole. And it felt glorious. Blake gave a deep inhale, “Oh God ... Fuck, Oh God I'm close.” “Fuck me Blake, do it to me ... fuck me up.” Two more strokes from Blake and he yelled, “Damn!!!!!!!!!” With that my ass was filled as if by a fire hose. I unmistakably felt Blake's ejaculations blasting into my hole, his poz cock shooting cum like a shot gun. It was a beautiful experience. Totally spent, he collapsed in my arms and we both went unconscious for a couple minutes, after which we made out for a while, and whispered sweet nothings, about how fucking random this was, how getting a deadly infection had brought us together, and our prospects for the future. It was awesome. Blake said, "We're a mess. Let's shower quickly. I have a steam shower. You'll love it." He pressed a button to get the steam going, and within a couple minutes it was starting to fog up, at which point he invited me to join him "Come on in, there's room for two." He turned on the waterfall shower and we both took turns rinsing the day off us. He turned off the waterfall and grabbed the soap. As the fog raised, he grabbed me from the back and started to soap me up. His big hands slid all over my body. He reached around and grabbed my dick with soapy hands and started getting my cock to full extension. Oh fuck, he felt amazing. He moved to the front of me and then soaped his hole, asking "Any chance I can get some of the last of your neg cum load? It would be an honor to take whatever you got. Please fuck me!" I've wanted inside Blake since the moment I saw him. Some guys ... you just want to breed them. In this case, I got to do just that. I worked a finger inside Blake's ass, and he loosened right up. This would be fun! I pushed his back forward to bend him over and was able to slide right in. His ass was magnificent. Definitely one of the better holes I've fucked. Since I had cum earlier that day, I needed to up my game and really work up a cum load. I hoped he was ready for an animalistic fuck, because I had no choice but to rut his hole like a wild animal. It was so fucking hot. During the whole time, he repeatedly chanted "Yeah .... Yeah ...." After a little bit, I said, "OK Blake, I gotta blow in your hot ass. I can't hold it any longer." And with that, I gave him any neg see left in my body. He got the last of it. I looked him in the eyes and said, "This was an unexpected joy being with you. I hope your cum infects me. You can be my poz daddy anytime." He smiled and said, "Just wait, with the conversion club, it'll be so easy to breed and gift poz guys. Our numbers are growing and infected loads are everywhere. You'll see." I asked, "Will you be there Friday? I'm supposed to get bred by Brad and Teddy, and they talked about the Blood Donation." Blake smiled and said, "Yeah, that sounds like a great time. I'd love to have more of my DNA coursing through your veins." With a quick kiss I replied, “I’d like that.” And with that, I headed home with visions of Friday night.

It was a typical Saturday afternoon and I was at my usual spot outside of the bookstore. A sleazy, popular joint that attracted all kinds of men and was an easy place to deal. If I thought I was being watched I could just slip inside and get lost for a while, always at least getting my big,11 inch ebony snake sucked, or dumping my load in some hungry manpussy. I didn't even have to pay to enter the maze of booths. The owner was a regular customer and I'd let him worship my monster, so I had unlimited access to the arcade. I was leaning against the side of the building, waiting for one of my regulars to come by when a black Escalade parked across the street, half a block down. I didn't think nothin of it when nobody got out right away. Wasn't unusual for dudes to sit in their cars getting up the nerve to actually go inside. It must have been about 15 minutes before the driver finally got out, and damn if one look at him didn't get my cock stirring in my jeans. Out stepped the sweetest little white boy I had seen in a while! He had to be barely 18 if a day, with strawberry blond hair, and a plump little bubble butt. My eyes followed him as he walked toward the door, nervously looking around before he ducked inside. My hardening dick told me to follow him, and I did. The kid was looking around the store, his hands stuffed into his pockets, obviously new to this whole thing. I could tell he was a rich kid with his Air Jordan's that didn't even have a scuff on them, his Sean John jeans, and his Ralph Lauren shirt. That was no doubt Daddy's Escalade he rolled up in. Hell, he had probably never been to this neighborhood before. But if he was here lookin for what I think he was, he was gonna get more than he bargained for if I had my way. He finally went up to the counter and handed the guy some cash, and showed him his ID. He had to pass by me on the way to the booths and I got a good smell of him. He smelled like soap, teenage boy, and sex. I went up to the counter and got a bottle of poppers and headed back there after my prey. My eyes had to adjust to the dark, but I didn't see my prize anywhere. I wandered the halls for about 5 minutes before I finally saw him exit a booth. He walked past me, giving me a nervous glance that said both, "I don't know what I'm doing", and "I want you." Damn right he wanted me. I was a fine mother fuckin piece of man. 6'2", and at 35, had a rock hard, wirey body, and beautiful ebony skin. The kid went into another booth and started to shut the door. My hand stopped it, and I slid in behind him, shutting the door. He didn't say a word as I gently reached out and stroked his face, but I could feel him tremble. "First time here?" I whispered to him. He just nodded, his blue eyes looking up at me. He wasn't very big, probably 5'9" and slender, but he did possess that plump mound of ass. I placed my hand on it while I said "relax baby boy, Jesse's gonna take real good care of you." I tilted his head back and leaned down, placing my full lips on his. He opened his mouth and I stuck my tongue in him. Mmmmmm....he tasted like candy. My hands rubbed his ass as my mouth took control of him. He just melted into me and I knew I had found my next bitch. I opened up the bottle and held it under his nose. "Breath deep baby boy, this will make you feel good. He inhaled deep like a good boy. I just switched nostrils back and forth a few times while he sucked in the fumes. I sat down on the chair and he sank onto my lap. Grabbing my face he started kissing me passionately while he ground his ass into my lap. I knew I had him hooked. "You like that baby boy?" I asked. "You like how that made you feel?" "Mmmmmmmm yea," he moaned. "Feels good." "I got something else that will make you feel sooooo much better. You wanna try it? You trust me?" "Oh yea," he moaned, licking my neck. Stupid little bitch. He didn't know he just sealed his fate. I pulled a little pipe out of my pocket that I kept preloaded. "You know what this is baby boy?" He just shook his head no. "This is Majic Miss T. She knows how to make you feel real good." I lit my lighter and melted the shards. As soon as the pipe filled up, I took the first hit, blowing the smoke into his mouth. Then I held up the pipe for him. "Breath slow and deep," I told him. Then blow it into my mouth. He did as instructed, so obedient. I just kept feeding him the pipe, until he finished off the bowl in 6, big hits. "Good boy," I told him. "You did that very well." Even in the dim lite I could see his eyes become dark saucers as lust glazed them over. I pulled his shirt over his head, revealing his creamy, alabaster skin, and his little pink nipples. I latched my mouth onto one, sucking it hard, and biting it with my teeth. He squealed and writhed, but I held him firm, then attacked the other one. I could feel his hard dick in his jeans pressing into my stomach, assuring me he was loving the rough treatment. I pulled off his shoes and socks, throwing them in the corner, and unbuttoned his jeans. I pushed him onto the floor and grabbed the legs, pulling them off, leaving him in his Calvin Klein boxer briefs, but not for long. I grabbed the waist band and ripped them off, leaving him naked and vulnerable, just how I like my white boys to be. His dick stood straight up out of his patch of reddish pubes, and he looked at me with crazed lust. "How much time you got baby boy?" I asked. "As much as I want. My parents and my sister are on vacation for two weeks." He panted. "Oh bitch," I thought to myself. You don't know what you just got yourself into.

I Like to Ride my Bicycle! I was singing, "I like to ride my bicycle, I like to ride it well!", at the top of my lungs. Singing helped me get over long days at the hospital. Fucking drama man. Ain't that why I like guys so much? The ones I like best are manly, absent of drama and adventurous. Whatever, still gotta earn me some dough. So I was pedaling my skinny, tall, white hairy ass home so I could chill the rest of the night. 4 days off in a row...nice thing about Nursing is the random days off. As I was turning towards my street a buff Latino on a steel frame bike, in full on racing gear zoomed near me. Shit! Hot! I whistled out loud and hadn't even given it a second thought. He looked back and saluted me, then kept at his pace. Wow! A salute back. That's rare. I never give guys attention, but being exhausted from work can make me feel drunk. I just whistled....just paying a compliment. Moreover, I needed new friends. I had decided to go full on guy-guy and was not having luck. Sure, 6ft tall, 175lbs and moderately hairy has been in style these past years...for most girls. Guys, well, they vary greatly in there likes. One nighters were a dime a dozen. I'd been fucked, fucked others and even done some glory hole adventures. It just...wasn't cutting it. My guys were not a dime a dozen. That night I had just found out I was HIV neg. I was, well, relieved. My past actions would point to the possibility of being converted. I read a shit load of stealthing stories, chem/poz fiction and I tend to try and follow through. I get it, we should not get the bug. I didn't want the bug, I wanted the sex and sleazy shit that came with it. I decided to celebrate the negativity and open up good beer, have a steak and smoke some dope. God I love pot. Best sex is just on weed bro. After cleaning up after dinner I decided to take out the trash. I just had shorts on and the night was cool enough to make my nipples stand at attention. Of course, if you could see them underneath my fur. Fuck! I was wasted, high and horny. I decided to get back in my pad and pass out on the couch. KNOCK, KNOCK. Who the fuck could that be? I went to the door and looked outside. I saw about 7-10 guys, on their bikes, their lights on and circling in the street...laughing and chatting it up. Who the....? What the...? Suddenly, the Latino jumped out of the bushes. -Que hay guey? -Nothing man. You all out for a ride? -Pues si, chaval. You should come join us? Gotta work tomorrow? -Naw, I have the dia libre. -Shhhh man. Awesome. Get dressed. We'll wait. Wear full gear. I ran back in and was almost hyperventilating. Who are these guys? My age? Fit cyclists, all races from what I could tell. Several with beards and tats. I was in disbelief. My dick got hard. I said to myself, just chill man. Show them you enjoy riding and then find those who like an otter, versatile bottom. I put on my Lycra shorts, a long-sleeved jersey, my helmet and got some water. I was suited up and went outside with my bike. They all whistled at me. I laughed. I said: -Alright man, sorry about earlier. You just looked good. -No worries guey. We are just giving you shit. If you ride well tonight, we induct you into the group. Here take this pill first. I will.... -No way man. No drugs. Work reasons. They all busted up laughing and circled me with their bike. The latino's tat said, "Julio". Julio replied: -Relax, it keeps u hard for hours. Just a joke. Won't show up en una prueba de drogas. Well, I thought, that was true. So I shoved it down with a drink from Julio's water bottle. Once I did that, something odd occurred. The circling stopped abruptly. Julio and I were in the center. One of the bearded hotties came up from behind and took (what I would consider) a knife and slit my shorts about two inches in the rear. The same boy bent me over and shoved a tubular insert up my ass and squeezed hard. It felt like...lube. Alright, odd. But hey, let's see where this leads. The bearded guy, Mark, said: -Get on your bike and let's ride! -WAIT! I want JJ to get off a bit first. ...Julio shouted. I was getting kind of hot and horny. Although I may not have stated it blatantly, but this was a dream come true for me. Julio told me to take a couple more swigs from his water bottle and then Julio said. -Truth or dare? -Dare, I replied. -Turn your bike up vertically. Take your bike seat and stimulate your pussy hole with it. Stimulate my pussy hole? Who the fuck were these dudes? What was I getting into? I love getting my ass teased. It's better than getting fucked...almost better. I did what Julio asked. The men whistled and commented: -Shit, that hole is gonna get wrecked. -Look at the fur on that bubble butt. Let's get that dripping!! -Julio, Can we play with it a bit first before we ride? We were still in my neighborhood, but it was late and no one was on the street. Plus, the guys were covering me. I guess Julio said yes and I felt several spanks. Then a couple of fingers in my hole. I was as hard a a rock. Julio said: -Ok. Venga, vamanos! They all got on their seats as did I. I felt a bit dizzy and fuzzy. I turned and looked at Julio. I must have looked worried and he said: -Bro, no worries. The water had GHB. Breathe deeply and enjoy the ride. We'll take care of u. We all cuidar de todos en nuestro club. Then we are gonna make you cum over and over again. He smiled. He had tats everywhere and a hairy chest. I trusted him from then on. Julio told me to pick a good destination point. I knew the river would be perfect and it had small beach-like inlets if there were any plans to do some skinny dipping. I had finally counted them and we were 10 in total. Many had biohazard tattoos. I knew what that meant and I knew no one had condoms. If what Julio said was true, that they all took care of each other, then I didn't care. I bet I looked like a pussy with my eyes all dreamy and falling for each one of them. Damn drugs. Julio must have known what he was doing. The cool wind, the lube and the previous penetrations made my hole tingle. I wanted cum and I wanted it bad. We made it to my favorite spot. They all had some sort of bag and they busted out liquor, poppers, music speakers and some other tools I couldn't make out. Julio opened up the party with: -Ok chicos. Let's fuck this guy and fuck him good. I want rigs ready, music playing and liquor flowing. Let's show him how much we need another hole. Guess who started? Mark. He bent me over against a log and started rimming me. I felt a another guy stretch out my arm and say: -Hey man, Mark's tongue feel good to you? I moaned . . . -Cool! I'll take that a a yes. I'm Stu. What's your name? -JJ. All my friends call me JJ. -Nice JJ. Ever done Tina? I shook my head no and moaned. Mark was going deeper with his tongue and adding additional lube as he went. I felt wet, loose and gooooood. -Well, it'll hit you hard at first. Afterwards, you'll go all night long. Ready? I moaned and shook my head yes. He took the arm, tied it up and found a vein. I don't remember the needle, but I coughed hard and rocked against the log. I took a deep breath and heard: -Oh yeah, nice and wet. I'm going in deep. Mark plunged his dick into my wet and cushy hole. Stu whipped out his 8 incher and shoved it in my mouth. I felt like a king. I could hear the other guys playing around and sucking each other off. Mark liked to plunge deep and slow and then speed up quickly every now and then. Stu's dick leaked precum onto my taste buds. I moaned in complete pleasure. Mark said: -Oh baby. Your pussy feels so good. I wish you could see how your pussy flesh hugs my cock and is getting pulled in and out with my dick. Stu was groaning. He said: -Dude, Mark, this guy loves to suck cock. Wait till you feel this! My ass felt no pain. I felt in sync with the rhythm of Mark's fucking. Then Mark started groaning and Julio whispered in my ear: -Mark is gonna cum up you good. He shoots huge loads. He helps our pussies get wet so the rest of us get a well-used hole. Shoot Mark! Mark grunted deeply and slowed. I could feel his dick pulse and quiver in my hole. Stu pulled his dick out of my mouth and went behind Mark. He put his hand near my hole and plugged it as Mark pulled out. Stu said: -Keep that juice in. Stu slid his 8 incher in and yelled, "Fuuuuuuuck!" I guess he liked it. By this time my hole felt a little numb and the flesh just gave into Stu's size. Julio moved over and took out an uncut, hooded big dick. I smiled and he offered me normal water first. I gulped it down. Julio took two fingers and opened my mouth and said: -Nos llevamos bien, no? We get along, right? -Yes sir. He put his uncut cock at my lips and I started making oral love to that cock. Stu screamed and came in my ass. He pulled out and a black guy came up and smiled. He said: -Hey man. I'm Marcus. Julio, hold him steady. Julio suggested we get a towel and flip me over onto the ground. He was looking out for me, just like he said. Julio laid a towel on the ground and picked me up and guided me down. Julio squatted over my face and placed his ass crack on my mouth. I rimmed him like there was no tomorrow as Jerry slid his dick in. By this point, a hairy hole to lick and a big dick up my ass was just what I needed. I was flat on my back and that let me rest. Again, the crew was watching out for me. Marcus' dick was def working the other cum loads into my flesh. I was still hard from the blue pill. A head popped into my view and said: -What up slut?!? I'm Sam. He was white, bearded, tats on his shoulders & biceps. A thick pelt covered his chest. After his introduction he went to down on my 7 incher. I had so much stimulation happening, I was moaning like crazy. Marcus thrust deeper and slowed. He said: -Deep, deep in your pussy. Fuuuuuck. I tried to squeeze my worn sphincter around his cock. I just couldn't. It was worn loose. I was still going tongue deep into Julio. Marcus pulled out and Sam took his place. Sam called for a pipe and he blew some clouds and then told Julio to suck my dick while a new guy, Cole, came over and worked the pipe for me. Cole lit the bowl and blew a couple of clouds into my open mouth. This just made me looser and I realized I was in heaven. I could feel Sam's cock and see his face over Julio's bobbing head on my rod. Sam was smiling and looking at his dick massage my hole. Sam said: -Man, Marcus did a number on you hole. It's so sloppy and loose right now. You can just see your pussy pushing in and out, craving my dick! Cum is leaking everywhere. Having fun? I just smiled and grabbed Sam's hairy chest. Just as I curved upwards to kiss him I felt my cock bulge and thicken. Julio must have noticed too because he pulled off and grabbed Cole. Cole had put down the pipe and was completely naked except for his boots and socks. He squatted over my shaft and sat down on it. I felt warm and the thrust of Sam's dick. Sam angled upward and Cole started humping my wood. I could feely cum load building. -Here he goes everyone! Sam, you close??? Sam moaned and I felt him pause in his thrusts. As soon as he did, Cole sped up his cock riding and I felt my insides explode up his already lubed hole. -Damn! He feels great!!! I haven't had a neg load from this group for ages. Glad it is your last. His eyes met mine and he leaned in and gave me a sweaty kiss as I shuddered during the last moments of my orgasm. Cole is a "Grade A" twink with a stiff cock. He jumped up and slid his dick in my hole. Cole said: -Wow, what a hole to breed. You know, I've been the main bottom for awhile. I'm excited to have a brother to share with the gang. We are gonna love swapping loads. You ready for my poz load son? -Yeah Cole. Load me up with the gang's strains. I need you all with me. I wanna carry you all with me...forever. Cole pounded his fists on my chest and facial grimaced hard. He gave two quick pumps and sighed and just collapsed on top of me. In contrast to his limp body his hard cock pumped a full 4 muscle spasms into my worked out hole. Cole gradually came to and pulled his body off of me. He was dripping with sweat and smiling. By this time Julio started to seem inpatient. He lined up what he called the: -Finishing Crew. Meet Daniel, Claudio and Polo. They are gonna make you drip buckets of cum. Cole might leave a drop for you. Daniel came over and set up a rig. Claudio leaned his cock into my ass. He was a burly and masculine 6 foot tall guy. He leaned in and kissed me. He easily distracted me from Daniel setting up the rig. I barely felt a needle go in as a warm surge hit me and Claudio leaned in deeply and kept me from coughing. He reached back with his right hand and directed his cock up a fleshy nest. I was flying way too high and loved it more than anything. My dick was throbbing and getting a ton of stimulation from Claudio's chest. He rubbed me deeply with his pecs and fucked me slowly, but surely. Fuck, this guy was a love bug. He cuddled and shoved deep thrusts. As he did, again, I felt warmth from below. We both came at the same time. I leaned into his gently-pulling-away kiss and fell backwards, panting. Julio came over with water and Cole came in to clean up. Licking every inch of my thighs and balls. He moved to my chest as I guzzled water. Julio just stared deep into my eyes and rubbed my head, saying: -Calmate chico, estamos aca contigo. Ya no estaras solo. (Relax man. You aren't alone anymore.) Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit. I thought. I am in this group deep. What am I man, a new gang member? I loved it. Polo came up with a huge boner. He smelled musky and I noted he had two bio tattoos on either shoulder. He looked at me deeply. He took a towel and wiped my face with cool water. He went down on my blue-pilled-penis and made sure it was also clean. He slid a fucking 8-9 incher in my hole and rubbed all up and down my sides as he rocked gently back and forth. He breathed nice and steadily. Julio came over with a joint. -Ahhhh, my favorite. I said. Julio smiled and lit it up. Polo moved in a more grinding manner as Julio and I smoked the joint and I gave into the huge dick stretching me out further. Polo breathed quicker and quicker and shuttered. He moaned and thrusted twice. He looked up as if he had just come up for air. He said: -I prefer to be the called "The Polishers". -I can attempt to put in a good recommendation with the leader. I said quickly and winked at Polo. Polo smiled back. Julio frowned and said: -Daniel. Get the fuck over here and breed this slut. Daniel obeyed and quickly lined up. God, I love big-dicked bears. What can I say? Daniel's physical stature far outweighed me and his presence just brought lust to my eyes. He placed his dick in my hole and I moaned. His belly rubbed against my dick and Julio brought over some lube for my dick. He got me all wet and Daniel leaned in with his beard and kissed me hard. He thrust evenly and rhythmically. I loved how he would pull out and tease my hole a bit. I am sure it was easy to slide in and out by this time. Daniel was verbal too. -God bro. Your hole is so slutty right now. It's a pussy out of fucking control. You have had so many different strains tonight. You are gonna be pozzed for sure. I prefer to be called "The Polishers" as well. You know why? I nodded no. -Because we get the job done. I don't take meds. You get whatever concentration the virus is right now. Are you ready to get converted my son? I nodded yes. Daniel moved quickly and thrust about 20 times hard with full on rectal wall hitting and prostate jolting. He came on the 20th and I came his thumping aftershocks. It was an unexpected thing. Julio patted Daniel on the back and said: -Okay every one. Back home. Let's get him home. I was in no mood to bicycle back home. I needed to breathe air for a minute and bask in the glory of the night's light. Julio got me dressed and gave me a hoody to keep me warm. We slowly got back to my pad and all the guys gave me a hug, a kiss, some butt pats and one nicely placed finger. My hole was wet and had obviously dripped on the way back home. Daniel pulled out his finger, licked it and said: -Thanks JJ. We'll be in touch. Julio walked me into my apartment. He had gone to get some water in my kitchen and came back and asked if I wanted to shower. I agreed and he asked where I kept towels. I showed him. We took a shower together and he suggested a joint afterwards. I agreed. We sat on my bed and just laid there chatting about the night. After we recounted Mark, Stu, Marcus, Cole, Sam, Daniel, Claudio and Polo's loads I said: -Wait. You haven't bred me. Why? His hand slapped against my mouth and he looked at me intensely and said: -Because I needed you all to myself pendejo. He brought out his strength and held my naked body down. He was already aroused and lifted my legs straight up at 90 degrees. He bent his elbow and used his body weight to anchor me on the bed. I slightly winced as he entered. He smiled and stated: -I like a little struggle. At first, well, I thought he was just joking. But then, he gave a bit of a frown when he saw I did not get it. Then it clicked; I resisted back. He felt my push and was caught off guard by my strength. He easily pushed back and said: -No way man, I got you where I want you. He pulled his huge dick in and out of my hole and braced his head on my forehead while bringing it down every now and then to kiss me. He loved I fought back a bit. He got off on it. So I dug down deep and grunted and pushed him hard. He did not get lose his grip, but his eyes met mine and he stared straight into me. He shuddered two times. He grabbed my hard dick. He said: -Can you handle poppers? I nodded yes and said: -Only if we get to smoke again afterwards. He nodded yes. He pulled them out and brought it down to my nose. I took two sniffs and he stopped. He kept the poppers there and slapped my head. I continued to breathe regularly while he shoved it up my nostril. He switched sides and did the same. I went whirling. He took four sniffs and slammed me hard. I felt him shove super deep. He grimaced and then looked down with all wide eyes and said: -I'm close man. You want it? He rocked my ass back and forth. I begged: -Please Julio. Fill me up man. I jacked off hard and needed some time to get there, but then came Julio's thrusts and they all hit my prostate. I had no time to prepare for the oncoming load shooting from my piss slit and the cum hit my open mouth. Julio grunted and pulsed a huge load up my sore ass. He grabbed my load and fed it to me. Afterwards, he rolled off to my side. We lit a joint. Smoked it. And slept.

So this is actually a true story... One night I was out drinking which always makes me want to parTy in an effort to make that drunk feeling go away, so after last call I hit up my dealer who didn't live far from the bar and he let me know it was cool to roll thru... He had other ppl there so I didn't stay long and smoke out with him like I typically did. I started my drive home, but wasn't ready to go home and was driving with a nice buzz and somehow ended up far from home, but I recognized the area I was in because I partied with this short, muscled, Italian a couple times that I would still chat up from time to time on a4a... I didn't have his number stored though and being buzzed, horny, and needing to smoke pretty badly, I had the brilliant idea to just knock on his door even though it was like 330 am and it had been a while since I let him eat my asshole and even let him stick it in me raw for a little bit. So I pulled into his condo complex, parked, and climbed the stairs to his condo after I noticed a light on. So I knock once, and then once more and hear his voice tell me to wait, he will just be a minute. Only when the door opens it's a stranger... a good looking fit white man in his 50's wearing nothing but his glasses and a white jockstrap. My jaw just kinda dropped and I was able to ask if Anthony was around, to which he replied that Tony was away on business for work. I apologized for disturbing him and told him he looked sexy opening the door like that, especially to a stranger at 330 am... He told me it was cool, and was just towelling off when I knocked and the jockstrap was already on his bed. Anyways, he said he would let Tony know I stopped by and closed the door. I walked about a quarter of the way back down the steps and decided I would knock again... He again answered the door graciously and asked me what was up. I panicked and asked if I could just chill there for a bit to sober up some, an odd request considering we had just met a minute earlier and told him I had some Tina, not sure how he would react to the statement, but I was willing to share which got me invited right in... I followed him into the spare room I had never been in before and he had Xtube opened up on his desktop with some daddy-son bareback porn playing. Told me to have a seat and make myself at home. I loaded a bowl and we smoked, then he got his water pipe out which had me so spun and he was up doing things still wearing just the jock... I was sweaty and hot and asked if it was cool to rinse off real quick and he said sure. I left the door open and only partially closed the shower curtain. On this particular nite I had worn a swimmers jock under my jeans. He brought me a towel and asked if I had enough for him to slam and I said yeah since he was being so cool about me being there... So I towel off, but not very well and slip my jockstrap back on and put my baseball cap on too before I reenter the room, towel draped around my neck and he is starting a new video... I get my Tina out and give him what he needs while smoked more, watching the video, I hadn't started slamming yet at the point. So I am actually kneeling on the floor in front of the computer using the mouse to scroll for a different video when he comes out of the bathroom after he did his .5 and pulls his chair away from the desk and sits behind me, me almost on all fours with my jockstrap framed ass on full display. I'm still focused on the porn action I was unaware he took the jockstrap he was wearing off and was stroking his hard cock. I jumped when I unexpectedly felt his lubed fingers on my asshole. Asked when I last got fucked, before making sure I wasn't a top as well... Told him it had been a couple months as he greased up his cock and my hole some more which had me moaning and planting my knees further apart and dropping my head while I arched my back. Told me what a tight warm smooth brown boy hole I had while he kneel down behind me, cockslapping my hole, smearing his precum all over it. All I could do was moan then I feel the water pipe tapping my arm for me to take some more rips off it. Thanked me for the slam and the ass as he was pushing his cock head into me. Said he loved fucking beefier younger guys like me. I was still trying to play it safe at the time, but I was so spun I never even checked to see if he put a condom on. Once he had his cock in me to the hilt I felt my insides warm up and get slick... He asked if I liked his raw cock and the precum he just shot inside me, and I started to panic a little but he just held my hips tight and kept me pulled back onto his cock and told me to just enjoy that daddy dick before he finally pulled almost out and then long dicked it back up my slick snug fitting guts. He reached for the desk and grabbed something that I later found out was his phone and was recording it. Then he pulled out and got to his feet and mounted me from above, making me moan and leak precum as he told me how much he loved fucking my sweet bubble ass and was glad I knocked that third time. After some good fucking he pulled out and grabbed the water pipe... I thought he was done but then he told me to get on my back on the the bed and he pushed my legs back and wide, greased up my swollen pussylips and his cock and stuck it back in and fucked me deep and steadily. He gave me know warning or option to pull out when he came. But stayed hard and cumfucked me for another 5 mins before he gave me his second load. I had never been bred before that and he gave me two loads that night. Then he got up and went to the kitchen for a drink while I was still super spun and making sense of what just happened. He asked why I was so quiet and I told him I rarely got barebacked and had never let anyone breed my hole before. He just laughed and told me it was bound to happen and I never told him anything about what my boundaries we're so he assumed I was down for whatever. And because I was still laying there with my legs open and my hole visible he told me to stroke til I came while he played with my cummy hole. It felt amazing and I shot the biggest load. I went there to parTy, just wasn't expecting it to be with him, but I'm not sorry I did it either, still jerk off thinking about it years later...

If i am in, sure will cream the neg hole's gutts, if want it or not.

Hell yeah man. I would love to be fucked by you. Love your stories.

I love all sizes. If it's a big belly hairy bear, I love to suck and massage his man tits as I'm fucking him. If he's fucking me, I love rubbing his belly and nips, encouraging him to unload in me.

Off today and woke up horny. Posted an ad on CL for a top, and a 60 yr old said he could host before noon. My ad had my stats and status, so I got his address and went confidently for some married cock. I got there and he was typical 60 yr old guy. Gray short hair, a belly, and a white stache. Friendly as hell, and explained he's retired but his wife still works. While he's talking to me he's rubbing my beard, then shifts his chat to sex. He's asking me if I've been a slut for long, and asking me when I first turned "dirty". It was apparent this friendly guy had a darker side. He stood up and told me to show him what kind of whore I was. Now this turn was really getting me boned up, so I got on my knees and took his cock out of his pants and began sucking. He had an awesome 6.5" thick cock, with a mushroom head under the foreskin. He let me suck him for about 5 minutes before taking me to bedroom and telling me to get naked and on all fours. He climbs behind me, and starts rubbing my ass and lubing my hole with his fingers. With three fingers in me, he proceeds to tell me since I'm already 'ruined', he is going to fuck me raw as I'm a slut and it doesn't matter at this point. My cock was leaking precum with his dirty talk. He pulls out his fingers and slides in my ass quickly. Grabbing my hips, he fucks me for like five minutes before grunting and nutting inside me. He catches his breath, and starts stroking in and out of my ass, telling me how much cum he shot and that he likes a 'cum hungry whore". He climbs off bed, and tells me to lick his cock clean, which I do. Next he tells me to jerk off as I'm on my knees, which I do. Then, he tells me thanks and sends me on my way.

Today after working at a trade fair and getting zero trade, I got contacted by three guys, all who I have played with before, they came round one by one, thank god I am finally home! 1. Local black care worker with a tick 7" BCC, fucked me by pulling his cock out of his hospital uniform, eating my hole, pushing in and breeding me 2. Spanish guy, oral only, visiting London From Madrid, I gave him a full service deep throat blowjob, until he blew his load in my mouth, I then spat the load into a cup and syringed it into my ass 3. London based Spanish top with thick 8" fucked me using the last two loads of lube, sort a quick load, then fucked me really slowly and blew a second huge load into my ass.

#einathens WELL SAID ... and I hope that #MarlboroSpunk understands that it is noth9inhg which should be by others but by oneself... as one embraces the joys afterwards even more !!! #MarlboroSpunk the law & costs regarding PrEP have changed in the last few weeks in UK & Ireland ... and it is worth while to go your local MEN-Health-Clinic and talk freely and openly with one of the councillors about this option ... you will be surprised how cheap PrEP has become - as they want to make sure that the user gets the medication cheap and from a serious pharmacist rather than from a dodgy Internet platform. #drscorpio WELL SAID!!! How often have we heard this claim of being undetectable and lets face it, so many Tops here have told us how they love to mislead or stealth others... So as a BB-slut-Cumdump or simply as a bottom, it is advisable to presume that all bare cocks are toxic and not to believe a "loose" statement of someone one meets in a sauna (Bathhouse), ABS, hook-up or wherever a raw cock enters your hungry ass !!!! #drscorpio Thank you for sharing this link !!!!

....I love those spontaneous encounters ... where one looks into the eyes of the other .. and without words one connects ... and when it leads to hot steaming SEX ... pure lust and need to feel the Top fucking your ass ... to feel him breeding you and gifting you with all he has ...

Occurred around 18-20 years old for me. I did a professional porn scene when I turned 18 so I knew I liked to be watched. Then I started seeking out Craigslist hookups. I craved raw cock in my ass, even from unattractive men.

A dead day at work led to a productive day on the apps so by the time I had to leave the office I had couple of big thick dicks waiting for me to ride. I figured one would flake (and did), and so I getting together with the hung Venezuelan who had bred me some time earlier. Entering his apartment, I found he was already naked and was quick to strip me of my backpack and push me down on my knees. (pic from old post) I serviced his dick good (any way to upload videos on here?), deepthroating it and making sure he saw me choking on it. I got it all nice and lubbed up, while I used some of the extra spit to have my hole ready. He moved onto the living room's couch, sat down and demanded I sat on it. I took some poppers as I wanted to shove it all the way in fast and without pain, and succeeded. I was soon riding it hard, jumping up and down, spreading my cheeks and having him go deeper each time. He got me on all fours and didn't care that I told him he was hurting me. He fucked and plowed and wrecked my hole, leaving his load as deep in me as possible. He may have heard me beg him for it. We talked for a bit, drank a beer and I left, hole sore but still hungry. I opened up Grindr and got a message from a guy saying I was invited to check out this new bathhouse they'd opened not so long ago. I figured it'd be empty it being a weekday but went anyway and told this hung bear I know that I'd been talking to during the day to meet me there. (curved downwards) Once I got there it was indeed empty but for a handful of guys. One of them was sitting of a couch naked so I went over and grabbed his dick. He didn't seem to mind so I went down on him while the other guys watched. I smelled some poppers in the room and saw a really big bear type jerking off and taking some hits so I asked for some. At that moment the guy I was blowing stood up and pulled me into the dry sauna. We fooled around a little bit more and he turned me around and started eating my ass. I clenched hard so as not to let any drop of the first guy's cum drip, and at that exact moment the guy I had called earlier walked into the room. He took a quick look, took his towel off and gave me his dick to suck. Riding a big cut dick that's hopefully adding precum to my cum-filled hole while deepthroating another cock with onlookers jerking off. Fucking amazing. (Through Grindr I got the cut guy's pic) The heat got bad fast though so we left and got into a private room. I got on all fours on the bed and was tag teamed by this two big cocks that had my hole lose and sloppy in no time. One of them was soon asking me were I wanted his load and I just reached back, grabbed onto his butt and made sure he wouldn't take his cock out no matter what. He moaned, groaned, bit my back and shot deep into my guts, mixing his DNA with that of the previous guy. Once he stopped twitching I pulled it out and turned around to suck it, while the bear shoved it into me and started pounding me hard. I heard one of the onlookers moan and announce his cumming, but he got it on his belly. The cut dick I was sucking was already soft but the other guy still hadn't cum. I took some poppers and offered him some, which he took. Soon you could just tell it was hitting him hard and he was loving it, grabbing onto my waist and mercilessly plowing his dick into my hole, in one intense and noisy flurry of deep shoves. He grabbed hard onto my shoulders and when I could feel his dick pulsing I started jerking off hard. It was nicely timed and I shot my load onto the bed at the same time I had another guy blast deep into my guts. I squeezed every last drop out of him and got up, thanked them both for the cum, went downstairs to dress and headed home. Today at work all that DNA finally came out. Thankfully it seemed I had already absorbed a good part.

Sometimes a man's gotta do what a man's gotta do.

Part 35 - Team Player Ric walked home and his head was whirling with thoughts. Shane wanted his poz cum. Jason wanted his poz cum. His dad seemed to want his poz cum. He knew from his own experience that this was only going to last a couple weeks before the three of them would be sick like he was and then they wouldn’t need him. His balls felt drained and he half-hoped that his dad wouldn’t come into his room and want to be fucked again like the last few nights, since he didn’t know if he would have anything to give him. When he was almost home he got a text message. The message was from Jason and he asked if they could meet again Saturday morning. Ric laughed and thought “I was hoping to fuck that ass before then.” Ric got home and his mom told him he had 30 minutes until dinner. He put his backpack in his room and typed out a message “tagged another guy. whats thad’s number? want to see him next week” and sent it off to Dave. He got an email and a text message a few minutes later and read Dave’s text message first and copied the number to his contact list. He then read Shane’s email which had about twenty pics of tattoos. None looked similar and he laughed, thinking “He has no clue what he wants but a biohazard would look really good on him.” Ric replied back to Shane “you gotta narrow it down. pick a style then a few similar designs and then decide what u like about each so he can draw it up.” Ric chuckled at the thought that he was sounding like an expert on how to pick a tattoo design, especially since Dave had decided what to do for him. Sure enough, Ric’s dad came into his room again after 1 AM and wanted to get fucked again. Ric did the best he could and while he did breed him, the load was pretty small. He did fuck him for a while and he liked hearing his dad moan as he thrust his cock in and out of him. He put the plug into his dad again and as his dad left the room he went back to sleep. The next day Ric was walked into the cafeteria and Shane walked up to him with one of the other guys on the swim team. “Ric, this is Marty. He’s on the team too” said Shane. The two said hi to each other and Shane then led them to a table away from everyone else. They sat down and Shane said to Ric “Marty wants some of your juice too.” Ric looked really shocked and was starting to wonder if everyone in school was going to know he was poz before too long. “Uh, I really don’t want everybody to know, Shane” Ric said with a tinge of anger in his voice. “It’s cool dude. He’s the only one I told and only because we’ve both been looking for it” Shane replied. Ric just shook his head. “I told him you were hung and a great fuck too” Shane added and Marty grinned. “Anyway….” Shane started “the reason I wanted to talk was I wanted to know if you could come over tonight to my house. My parents are going to be out all night and I thought we could get together for a little group fun.” “Just us three?” asked Ric. “No, it would be the five of us on the swim team, a guy on the wrestling team and a flamer we fuck a lot. You can fuck whoever you want and breed whoever you want, but you just can’t say anything to anyone else about the party. Ever. You don’t even need to tell the guys at the party your’re… uh… your cum is special.” Ric was torn. He wanted to fuck Shane again and Marty was really sexy. The chance to fuck seven guys in one night sounded like a lot of fun. He wasn’t sure about fucking guys and not telling them, “stealthing” Dave called it, but it might make it easier since he didn’t want everyone at school to know he was poz. But if he infected a bunch of people without them wanting to get pozzed, he could end up in real trouble. “Uh… I don’t know. It sounds like a lot of fun, but I don’t know if I’m ready for something like that. “Come on, Ric. It will be fun. Just a couple hours of wild sex. You can just fuck me, if you want. You’d have to fuck at least one guy there, since we don’t let guys just watch at our parties. You could even fuck with a condom on” Shane implored. “No, I don’t do condoms. Can I… uh… give you an answer later today. We can meet at the same spot after school” Ric asked. Ric thought about the party all afternoon. He couldn’t remember what happened in any of his classes. He was horny and the thought of being in his first sex party really made him want to go. But he wasn’t sure about breeding a guy with his poz cum without him knowing. It seemed hot when he read stories on the internet about it, but he didn’t want to get a bad reputation in school if the guy got pissed and found out it was him. He walked out of school at the end of the day and saw Shane and Marty standing next to the tree. He had a lump in his throat as he got near. “I’ll go, but I’m only gonna breed you two guys and prob not fuck anyone else. OK?” Ric said to them quietly. “Deal. Be at my house around 7 tonight” Shane said. Ric had never been nervous about having sex after he got over his fears with Dave. When his dad got the female hooker, he just wasn't interested. On his day with Dave, he went in not caring what happened and it turned out to be a great experience where he learned a lot and had fun. His fuck sessions with his dad were never about more than having fun and satisfying each other’s needs. When he had fucked Jason, he was just having fun with a friend. The others were just one off fucks where both needed to cum or get fucked. But walking over to Shane’s that evening he was more nervous than he had ever been in his life. He knocked on the door and Shane opened it dressed only in a speedo. Ric wore the outfit that Dave had bought him - the low cut jeans, a jockstrap and the muscle tee. He walked in and saw the swim team already there. One guy was already on his knees sucking two of his teammate’s cocks. Marty walked up and rubbed Ric’s bulge whispering “Fuck, you look so hot. I want this so bad.” Shane said “Marty, show Ric where he can put his clothes. I’ll wait for the other guys.” Marty took Ric to Shane’s room and he saw four piles of clothes on the bed. Marty didn’t wait for Ric to take his clothes off and started to kiss him deeply. RIc’s cock started to harden as soon as he felt Marty’s lips touch his. Marty and Ric had a couple things in common that Ric knew of - they both had latin blood and were constantly horny. Marty’s parents were mixed - his mom was Puerto Rican and his dad was white. His skin was lighter than Ric’s but not like the paleness of Shane’s. Like all swimmers, his body hair was shaved except for a patch of trimmed pubic hair. His body was lithe and muscular, his butt was firm and had a nice bubble to it and he stood 5 foot 8. He found out later that Marty had a thick, seven inch uncut cock that loved to fuck ass. The only adornment on his body was a pair of earrings. Marty started to undress Ric and spent half of the time running his hands over Ric’s body instead of pulling off clothing. Ric stood there in his jockstrap, his cock straining at the fabric of the pouch. Ric leaned towards Marty and pulled him close to him and slid his hand into the back of the speedo, running his finger into the crack and around Marty’s hole. Before he kissed him, Ric asked quietly “Ready to get pozzed?” Marty whimpered like a puppy wanting the bone in your hand. “Please breed me before Shane. I know you already gave him a load yesterday.” Ric kissed him and then pushed him towards the door. As they walked down the stairs, Jeremy from the wrestling team was walking in the front door. As soon as the door closed the doorbell rang again. Shane opened it and it was Alex. Alex was the femme boy that had been hitting on Ric for the past few weeks. Alex was wearing his usual form fitting jeans and a tight t-shirt. He had lipstick and eyeliner on and pranced when he walked. Ric wasn’t into effeminate guys, but Alex was really a nice guy who would help anyone and Ric considered him a friend. Ric had also heard that he was an amazing cocksucker, but he hadn’t had a chance to experience that yet. Alex and Jeremy went up to Shane’s room and came back almost undressed - Jeremy in a jockstrap like Ric’s and Alex in some pink lace panties. “OK, guys. Let’s head downstairs and get this rolling” Shane said. Everyone went down into the basement which had a large wrestling mat on part of it. In another part there were a couple couches facing each other and a table in between. A table on the side had a tub with a bunch of beer bottles and some water and pop bottles in ice. Over near the wrestling mat, were some towels, several bottles of lube and two small brown bottles. Ric watched Shane grab one of the brown bottles and sniff into one nostril then the other. Marty then did the same before coming over to Ric and holding the bottle up to his nose. Ric took his first hit of poppers and liked the feeling as the rush filtered through his body. Ric was enjoying the rush and didn’t notice Marty go down on his knees and pull his cock from the jockstrap’s pouch. Marty began sucking and Ric’s cock kept growing. Marty didn’t know whether to be happy or scared as the cock got to its full length and girth. Now he knew why Shane had raved about Ric’s cock. Ric looked around and everyone seemed to have paired up with someone and were in some form of foreplay - sucking, kissing, or rimming. Marty’s mouth felt really good on his cock and he felt the precum start to flow. The more he looked around the less confident he was about only fucking Shane and Marty. He wanted to get his cock in every one of them and with the way his cock was dripping right now, he would be soaking all of them with his toxic cum or precum. Ric pulled his cock from Marty’s mouth and turned him around and started rimming his ass. He only spent a minute licking at the shaved, hairless ass since the stubble irritated his tongue. His pubes wouldn’t care and they were going to be the next thing against the firm ass cheeks. Ric ran the tip of his cock around the tight ring and knew Marty wasn’t really ready for his cock, but he pushed in anyway. The yelp from Marty caused everyone to look at them as Ric slowly filled the neg swimmer’s tunnel. Ric grabbed Marty by the shoulders and shoved the remaining two inches into Marty’s writhing body. Marty felt like he was being split in two and his instincts made his body try to escape, but Ric held firm. When Marty stopped squirming, Ric started to work his cock in and out. Each time he thrust in, Ric felt his cock squeeze through Marty’s inner ring and he would whimper. The noises from Marty were turning the other guys on and they knew that Ric must have a sizable cock if he made Marty yell out. Ric’s pace increased and as Marty started getting used to the thickness and length, the yelps turned to moans and Marty started to fuck himself on Ric’s cock. Ric pulled out and rammed his cock back into the stretched out pussy and Marty yelled out “FUCK!” which caused Ric to grin. He didn’t really like hurting people, but he knew the rougher he fucked the better chance that Marty would get knocked up. Marty had been fucked hundreds of times and hadn’t had a problem taking any cocks before, but he wasn’t sure how much more pounding he could take from Ric. It had gone from pain as Ric stretched him out to pleasure and now back to pain. He started begging Ric to breed him. He wanted the load anyway, but now he just wanted the pounding to end too. He heard Ric start to grunt and his thrusts got erratic. Marty tried to clamp down on Ric’s cock and get him to shoot, but his ass muscles just couldn’t do it. Rick slammed in hard and his cock started shooting cum deep inside Marty’s gut. Marty could feel the cock pulse inside him and knew he was taking his first toxic load of cum. The adrenaline was pumping through his body knowing there was no turning back now. He had fantasized about this moment for a long time. Ric looked up and everyone was watching him as his balls emptied their special sauce into the jock’s destroyed cunt. He wondered if anyone besides Shane knew he had just pozzed Marty. Ric slowly pulled his semi-hard shaft out of Marty, noticing the streaks of red on it and watched Marty fall forward and collapse on the mat. A huge puddle of cum was on the mat between Marty’s legs and he just lay there breathing heavily. Ric sat down on the mat next to Marty and slowly recovered. He looked around and Jeremy was fucking Shane, two of the other swim team members were fucking and the other swimmer was deep inside Alex’s pussy. Jeremy was the next to unload and Ric looked over as the cock pulled out of Shane’s gaping ass. Ric grinned, thinking that Jeremy must have a thick cock to open up Shane’s hole like that. Marty got up but his ass was too sore to sit so he stood up and went over to watch Alex get fucked. Ric moved over and pushed his face into Shane’s ass and sucked some of Jeremy’s cum out. Shane pushed his butt back trying to get Ric’s tongue into him deeper. He wasn’t sure at first who had come up behind him, but knew it was Ric when he felt the beard against his ass cheeks. Ric was worried he wouldn’t be able to dump a load into Shane since it had been so soon after breeding Marty, but he wanted to get back inside Shane and feel his cum soaked hole. His cock was hard again and he stuffed two fingers into Shane’s pussy and curled them as he twisted around. He heard Shane wince as his fingernails dug into the soft tissue inside. He pulled them out and sucked them clean before crouching behind Shane and sliding his cock into the warm, moist tunnel. Ric loved the feeling of all the cum Jeremy left inside Shane’s ass. The natural lube helped his cock slide easily into Shane’s hole and it made him feel like he was fucking a real slut. He saw Marty watching Shane take his cock and laughed to himself thinking that Marty was hoping that Shane would struggle to take it like he had. He kept pounding away at Shane’s hole, knowing it took himself a while to cum the second time. He felt his balls tingle and wanted to fuck Shane longer. He pulled out and stuck his tongue back into the open hole, curling it around before he then leaned back up and jammed his cock back in. Shane grunted when he felt the shaft stab into his cunt. Ric’s thrusts got harder and faster and he had to hold on to Shane to prevent him from crawling away. Shane squirmed when Ric’s cock poked deep and Ric could tell he was trying not to scream out. If Shane was so keen to get pozzed, Ric wasn’t going to go easy on him and only fill him with charged seed when his hole was truly battered. Ric leaned forward and wrapped his arm around Shane’s neck and rolled his hips with firm strokes. The angle was forcing his cock right into Shane’s prostate and which made his body start to flinch. He tightened the grip around Shanes neck and drilled in ruthlessly. Ric whispered into his ear “Ready for your second charged load?” as he slammed in hard and let his cock pump it’s toxic cream into the young stud’s ass. Several spurts filled Shane, mixing with Jeremy’s juice from earlier. Ric kissed the back of his neck as he released him and fell down on the mat. Shane crawled over, unable to speak but horny enough to start licking Ric’s cock clean. Ric laid there a while after Shane finished and closed his eyes. Soon he felt a tongue on his partially soft cock and felt it twitch. A hand wrapped around it and then he felt lips around the covered head. His cock got harder the more the guy sucked him and he opened his eyes to see Alex devouring his cock. The rumors were true - Alex was a great cocksucker. He licked and sucked, exploring every part of Ric’s cock and balls. Looking back, Jeremy was fucking Alex while Alex was sucking his cock. When Jeremy would slam into Alex’s ass, Ric’s cock would ram into Alex’s throat with no gagging at all. He loved the feeling of Alex’s throat tightly wrapped around the head of his cock and it was dripping precum into his throat. Jeremy quickly pounded Alex’s cunt and then pushed in deep, laying on top of Alex’s back as his seed flooded the well fucked hole. Alex looked up at Ric smiling and when Jeremy pulled out he crawled forward over his hips and guided Ric’s cock into the cum filled cave. With two loads inside Alex’s experienced hole, Ric’s cock slid in all the way with one slow movement. Ric looked at Alex with surprise trying to avoid showing the panic he felt inside. He had only wanted to fuck Shane and Marty, since they were the ones he knew were looking for his special brew of cum. He could easily overpower Alex and throw him off, but his cock felt so good inside him. Alex began to ride Ric’s cock and as everyone looked on, it was obvious that Alex was having no problem taking Ric’s large shaft. Alex bounced up and down, milking Ric’s cock until he knew he wasn’t going to be able to prevent shooting his poisonous seed up into his cunt. Alex looked at Ric’s face and said gently “I want it, I want it bad. Mark me with your cum.” Ric started to buck his hips up and then held Alex tightly to him as his cock once again twitched, throbbed and spurted his infectious cum into another victim. Alex leaned forward and kissed him deeply while holding Ric’s cock in his hole. When his softening cock fell out of Alex’s hole, Alex crawled over to a gym bag on the edge of the mat and pulled out a butt plug. He inserted it into his loose, cum filled pussy and sat down on one of the chairs and wiggled his butt. Ric got up and grabbed a beer from the bin and guzzled half of it down, trying to quench his thirst. He stood to the side watching Shane fuck one of the other swimmers, while another swimmer was fucking Jeremy. When the swimmer finished breeding Jeremy, Ric walked over and got on his knees and started to rim Jeremy’s freshly bred hole. Ric heard some snickering but kept probing and sucking on Jeremy’s lightly furred ass. Ric felt a wet finger push into his ass and instinctively spread his legs. He heard a few more snickers and then felt a cock head at his hole. One of the other swimmers, Ethan, was teasing his hole. Ric relaxed his hole and thrust his body back, impaling himself on Ethan’s cock. Ethan wasn’t really hung, but his 6 inch cut cock filled out the pouch of his speedo nicely - he was a shower, not a grower. Ethan gasped since he wasn’t planning on really fucking Ric, but with his cock inside he wasn’t going to stop. He was so turned on that after only a few minutes of fucking Ric’s ass he pumped his only load of the night into Ric’s neglected ass. Ric got up, cum dripping down his leg and noticed another swimmer, Zac looking at him and stroking his cock. Ric went over and said “Hi, I don’t think we’ve met.” “Hi Ric, I’m Zac.” “I noticed your ass is as nice as your cock” Ric said, thinking “how the fuck did I come up with a line that lame?” Zac was the shortest of the guys on the swim team, just 5 foot 4 and was blond haired and blue eyed. He was naturally pretty smooth, but he kept all of his body hair shaved. It made him look even younger than his barely 18 years of age. Everyone was looking at them and waiting to see what happened. “I’d like to think so, but I’m not sure I could handle a cock that big as much as I want to try.” Zac said. “I’ll go gentle” Ric said with a smile. “I know you guys like to fuck bare, but I only fuck covered” Zac said. “Ah, ok. I don’t use them and I don’t think there are any here that are big enough for my cock. Maybe another time” Ric said politely and moved over to where everyone else was standing. They chatted a bit and then Zac came running back down the stairs into the basement and came up to Ric and asked “I have these. Will any work?” Ric looked over the three condoms packets, never having had one in his hand before. One of them had the word “Large” on it so he smiled back at Zac and said “We can give this a try but I don’t know. I’ll stop if its too uncomfortable” Ric figured that he would have to start using condoms in order to fuck guys that he didn’t want to infect and he might as well try it now, since Zac seemed so eager. Zac had always been the one that would stand and watch while stroking his cock when the group got together. He usually only fucked or got fucked once and he was done and always safe. Everyone in the room had their eyes on Ric and Zac as they moved over towards the couch and Ric directed him to lean over it. Ric opened the condom package and Shane showed him how to roll it on. It felt kind of tight to Ric, but since this was his first time wearing one he didn’t know what to expect. He coated the condom with lube and then lubed Zac’s hole, dripping some of the lube on his pucker and working it in with his finger. Zac gasped when he felt Ric’s finger enter his hole and tried to relax but he was nervous. It had been over a month since he had been fucked last and he had never had a cock in him as big as Ric’s was. Ric tried to soothe Zac as he tried to loosen up his hole with his finger. He finally was able to get a second finger inside and it seemed that Zac was getting used to the finger invasion. Ric knew he would have to get three fingers in if his cock had any hope of penetrating the hairless swimmer in front of him. A crowd had gathered around and all of the guys were stroking their cocks wanting to see Zac take Ric’s large cock. Zac was moaning as Ric slowly twisted and turned his fingers inside his pussy. Ric thought “This is going to be so damn tight.” He started to stroke his cock with his other hand as he felt his cock start to soften. He hoped it was due to it taking so long to open Zac up and not the condom. Ric added a bit more lube to the condom and Zac’s hole and pressed the tip to Zac’s slightly loosened hole. He pressed in, feeling the tight ring stretch around the latex sheathed shaft. Shane and Jeremy coached Zac as Ric pushed in deeper. He stopped when he had gotten just inside the boy’s tight ass ring and let Zac get used to the size. “Please, fuck me” Zac said with a little pain in his voice and Ric didn’t want to disappoint him. He slowly started to rock in and out of Zac, getting his cock deeper each time. He knew that he wouldn’t be able to plant all of his cock inside, the condom wasn’t long enough and he figured Zac wouldn’t be able to take it. Ric got a good rhythm going, giving Zac just over half of his cock. He decided to try going a bit deeper and heard Zac start to whimper so he said “Ok, I won’t go that deep” and Zac replied “No, give it all to me. Just like you did to Shane and Marty and Alex.” The other guys grinned as he said it and started stroking their cocks harder. Ric started pushing deeper and got to the end of the condom on his shaft and stopped going in any further. He gave Zac long even strokes and while it felt OK, he knew it would feel so much better bare. Ric started to fuck harder and his balls started to signal their readiness to fire. He gave a hard jab into Zac and heard him yelp and squeeze his cock even tighter. He liked the feeling and did it again and got the same response from Zac. When he did it a third time, he felt something odd but was too engrossed in his impending orgasm. He gave one last thrust and felt his balls start to shoot their charged sperm into the condom. He held his cock inside as his cock pulsed over and over. It didn’t feel like he expected it to. He expected to feel his cum tight around his cock head as it filled up the condom, but it felt pretty similar to all the other times he came inside a guy. Maybe these condoms weren’t so bad. When he pulled his cock out of Zac though, he realized why. The condom was just shredded latex hanging off of his cock. He heard Shane gasp and Zac asked “What?” “Oh nothing” said Shane. “Nothing? The fucking condom broke and I just bred Zac!” yelled Ric.

I'll be there in the host hotel taking loads (and giving them), so hit me up! Feel free to cum in me - often!

Okay. For me being called "faggot" doesn't have a negative connotation. Of course, a lot depends on the person saying it, but most of the Tops who use it with me are using it while fucking me or as part of the dance to get their cock in my pussy, so there is always desire associated with it. as a kid growing up, the term was associated with rejection, but even then i think a lot of that had to do with inexperience on both sides. i think there are a lot of guys who used that term derisively as kids who probably fuck faggots on a regular basis now because they love and want faggot pussy. breeding is not an expression of rejection, it's kind of the ultimate form of marking or possessing, putting a part on their self in the faggot and leaving a part of their self in the faggot is a pretty strong association with that faggot.

While editing this one, I realized it was just too long so I broke it up into 2 parts. ————— Part 29 - A Well Meaning Dad It had been a several weeks since the initiation into The Club and Joe had been busy. He had met up with a few escort clients and had replenished his bank account nicely. He was looking forward to a nice lazy Thursday evening. He started surfing on his tablet and went to check out the spread for Saturday’s final football game of the season. He had a standing bet with the grad student downstairs who still rooted for his undergrad university’s team and they were playing against them this weekend. He yelled out “FUCK!” when he saw the new spread - yesterday his team was to win by 11 points, today it was losing by 7. He looked through some sites and found the reason pretty quickly - his team’s best wide receiver was out with the flu. “Damn, what did I do?” thought Joe and he sent a message off to Terrence. It didn’t take too long and he got a message back “think u did it bro. thx.” “I guess those four fuck sessions and over ten loads charged him up” thought Joe. An hour later, his phone buzzed and he took a look at the new email that was there. It was from a potential client. A father was worried about his son making it to his age and still being a virgin. He had gotten his son a female escort for his 18th birthday and it didn’t work out very well. The guy, Frank, thinks his son may be gay and wanted to hire Joe to “show him the ropes.” Joe chuckled - the kid probably knew everything already, but for an overnight hire, he wasn’t going to say no. He had decided after he converted that clients would only get poz cum if they asked for it, so the guy’s son would be a safe fuck. He already helped poz up one eighteen year old, so it wouldn’t be anything new. He sent back a few questions including asking for a phone number so they could talk. This usually weeded out the tire-kickers. It was only about thirty minutes later when Joe’s escort phone rang and he started talking to Frank. Joe asked some probing questions to find out what the guy really wanted, what limits, etc. Once satisfied this was a real meet and he got some good information about the son, Joe told Frank his rate and told him that it he would end the session in an hour if Joe felt it was a waste of his time and Frank would just pay $250 for the hour. Frank appreciated the fairness. Joe told Frank to make a reservation at the Rest Inn Lodge and ask to talk to the special events manager to book and prepay for the activity suite. He would meet Frank’s son in the room on Sunday morning around noon and Frank could pick his son up at 10 AM the next morning. Frank should call him back if there were any problems setting up the room and they would find an alternative. At 10PM, Joe got a call from Dennis. “Thanks for the referral, bud. Its a good thing I told the other front desk people to call me if anyone asked for the Special Events Manager, I almost forgot about it and your other name myself” Dennis said with a chuckle. “No problem. It was the only place I thought of to meet a client for an all day and night gig. I hope you gave him a good rate” Joe replied laughing. “Oh yeah. He’s gonna get fucked at least twice” Dennis joked and asked “Do you want me to set it up? Beers, water, porn, the usual?” Joe responded with “Just water and maybe some softer gay porn. Uh, maybe the shower setup to clean out. I’ll need the room for an hour or all night, I’m not sure.” “OK, cool. Let me know if you need me to help giving him a few extra doses of special seed” was Dennis’s reply. “Nah, I doubt it will go that way. Are you working Sunday about eleven AM?” asked Joe. “I can if it would help.” “I’d appreciate it. Thanks. See you Sunday” Joe said before he hung up the phone. Sunday morning, Joe grabbed his escorting bag and headed over to the hotel. He got there about 11:30AM and snuck in the back way to see if his client had arrived. Seeing no one at the front desk he walked up said ‘hi’ to Dennis in the office. Dennis told Joe “Your client checked in about forty-five minutes ago. It was a dad and his son or ‘son’. Thats pretty kinky shit you’re getting into.” “Great, I’ll go over to the room in a few. I’ll tell you the whole story later when I know what the is story myself” Joe said laughing. Joe knocked on the door to room 152 and several seconds later, the door opened slowly. There stood an eighteen year old hispanic guy with nerdy glasses, a mop of hair and a scraggly beard wearing a star wars t-shirt and jeans. Joe realized he never asked Frank what his son’s name was, so he said “Are you Frank’s son?” “Yeah, I’m Ric. You’re Dave?” said the young guy. “Yeah I am. Can I come in?” Joe asked trying to remember to use his escort name at all times. Joe walked in and grabbed a bottle of water and cracked it open, drinking a big gulp. He saw the envelope with his fee and picked it up and folded it in half before putting it in his jeans pocket. “I don’t know why my dad keeps trying to set me up. I’ll get laid when I want to. I guess after the last one he figured out I’m gay” Ric said as he walked into the room and sat down on the bed, briefly looking at the porn playing on the TV. “You know parents, they always want to help but don’t always do it the best way. So what did your dad say about today?” asked Joe. “It was kind of like the last time, but he said I’d be meeting a guy to help me get over my first time jitters” Ric said rolling his eyes. “Ah, ok. You said you were gay. How do you know? Have you been with a guy before? Kissed? Had sex?” Joe asked as he tried to decide whether to sit on the couch or on the bed. After setting his bag down, he sat down on the bed next to Ric, but not too close to make him feel uncomfortable. “Nah, I haven’t done anything yet. I just know that I like checking out guys. I think a few guys have caught me looking in the locker room at school. Seeing naked women doesn’t do anything for me” Ric explained. “Cool. So, why haven’t you done anything with a guy? I know when I was your age I jacked off at least once a day and was having sex once a week if not more. Are you nervous? I was scared shitless my first time” Joe said wondering where the words were coming from as he was coaching the boy. “I, uh, I…. I was scared someone would find out I’m a freak that likes guys. And yeah, I’m nervous. I don’t know what to do or how. I’ve watched a little porn but was worried someone would catch me” Ric said visibly nervous with sweat pouring off his face. “I guess your dad figured it out and seems to be really cool with it. You should be happy, not all parents are so accepting with a gay kid. So do you ever, uh, jack off?” Joe asked, feeling that he was getting Ric to start to open up. He got up and went into the bathroom and grabbed a hand towel and came back and mopped some of the sweat off of Ric’s face. Ric dropped his head, embarrassed, saying “Yeah, I do when no one is around. They told us in church that its bad and we’ll go to hell.” “Yeah, most churches don’t deal well with sex in any form other than making babies. Masturbation is bad, don’t have sex for pleasure, and being gay is even worse as far as they are concerned. You just have to ignore them and do what your body wants” Joe told Ric as he finished wiping the sweat off. He continued “I’m here to help you try whatever you want. We can just talk or touch or… whatever” he said with a grin as he pulled Ric’s t-shirt off over his head. The shirt was hiding a nicely developing chest with a bit of hair on his pecs and a thicker trail down to his cock. He was surprised that Ric wasn’t trying to stop him, so he kept going. “Yeah, I know, but I feel guilty having these thoughts about guys” said Ric. “What kinds of thoughts?” asked Joe as he threw the t-shirt off the side of the bed and sat down next to Ric. Ric was obviously embarrassed about telling anyone what he considered his dark thoughts. Joe prodded a him with “You can tell me, I’m not going to tell anyone - your dad, your mom, or post it online. Some of the things I think about sometimes even surprise me. And I’ve tried a lot of things” Joe said in a soft tone, his head getting closer to Ric’s face. Ric took a deep breath and said “Sometimes I want to be tied up and forced into doing gay stuff.” Joe saw his hands trembling. “Sometimes I have dreams where a guy holds me down and rapes me and I have this one dream that keeps happening where a guy whips me, forcing me to fuck a guy” Ric said. Joe smiled, Ric might be a kinkster and not even know it. “All of those feelings are you giving up control, so its not your choice to do these things. But, that doesn’t usually happen in the real world. You have to seek out those types of things to get them to happen” Joe said as he started to rub Ric’s chest. “If you had one of those things to try, what would it be?” he asked. Ric closed his eyes and moaned lightly from Joe’s touch. “Which one, Ric?” Ric replied softly, almost too quiet for Joe to hear “I want to be tied up and made to suck a guys cock.” Joe leaned in and kissed Ric on the lips, softly at first and when RIc started to reciprocate he got a little more aggressive. Ending the kiss, Joe said “We can make that happen and much more.” Joe stood up and went over and picked up his bag and set it on the bed. He opened it and pulled out some cuffs and a section of rope, setting them down on the bed for Ric to see. He heard a small gasp from Ric and smiled. He moved in front of Ric and picked him so he was standing and unbuttoned his jeans. RIc kicked off his shoes and let the jeans fall, leaving him only in his tighty whiteys and socks with the bulge in his underwear getting bigger and a wet spot starting to form. He was letting Joe manipulate his body and felt the leather cuff go around his right wrist. As Joe reached for the other cuff, he saw Ric’s uncut cock poke out of the top of his underwear. Joe felt his own cock start to stir and buckled the second cuff on Ric’s left wrist. Joe pushed Ric back on to the bed on to his back. He removed the white socks and then grabbed the top of his underwear and pulled it off. Joe tried to hide his shock when he saw Ric’s full cock. It wasn’t even fully hard yet and it was a good seven inches long and thick. “Move toward the headboard, Ric” said Joe and Ric scooted toward the middle of the bed. “Good, right there” Joe said as he fed the rope through the eyelet in the left cuff, pulled his arm above Ric’s head and then did the same with the right cuff. He used his boyscout skills to knot the rope together and then took the other end and tied it to the headboard. A panicked look came over Ric’s face as he tried to tug against the rope and couldn’t move. Joe pulled his shirt off and let Ric look him over. Ric’s eyes got big as he saw the tattoo on his arm and chest. “Do you like the ink, Ric?” “Yeah, it looks really hot. I want one but my mom would kill me. What’s the other one I can see under your jeans?” Ric asked, his breathing getting quicker and his cock fully engorged. “Ah, that one is a little special. It serves as a warning to guys that my cock can bite” said Joe before adding “Theres another one on my leg that warns guys too.” “How can it bite?” Ric asked innocently. “The cum it shoots can change your life forever. But don’t worry, I won’t hurt you. I save it for people that really want it.” Joe said as he unbuttoned his jeans and let them drop to the floor. Ric could see a little more of the scorpion tattoo and when Joe took off his jockstrap and was standing in front of Rick naked, he saw it in all its glory. “Oh my god, thats so hot” Ric said staring at the tattoo. “Show me the other one” urged Ric and Joe stood up on the bed and showed him the biohazard tattoo on his calf. “A biohazard symbol. Are you toxic?” Ric asked. “Yeah, I am in a way.” Joe replied. “I want one like that. Its so cool” Ric said. Chuckling, Joe replied “That one you have to earn. It has special meaning for gay guys.” Joe moved over and straddled Rick’s tight stomach, his pierced cock laying on Ric’s chest. “Fuck, I didn’t see that before. You have a ring in your cock” said Ric, the panic coming back in his eyes. “Yeah, I can take it out if you want. Just be careful and don’t let it chip your teeth and you will be ok. You want to try it?” asked Joe. Ric nodded and Joe moved closer and tapped the ring and his cock head on Ric’s lips. Ric opened his mouth and his tongue touched a cock for the first time. He quickly pulled it back and then stuck it out again, licking the ring and the head of Joe’s cock. Joe leaned forward and started to push his cock into Ric’s mouth. “Open wider, you don’t want to scrape my cock with your teeth” Joe said. Ric tried to move his head and take more of the cock into his mouth, but the restraints and Joe’s body on his chest prevented him from moving very far. Joe braced himself and began to fuck Ric’s mouth with slow, short strokes. As Ric got used to it, Joe would tell him things to do with his lips and tongue. Joe worked his cock deeper int Ric’s mouth and then felt his PA start to enter his throat. Ric shook his head as he started to gag and Joe realized he was going too fast with this newbie. Joe slowed his pace down and spent some time just letting his lips and tongue explore his cock. He then pulled his cock from Ric’s mouth. “Is that what you did in your dream?” “Oh yeah” Ric said trying to catch his breath. Joe moved between Ric’s legs and licked up the length of his cock and Ric gasped loudly. Joe grinned and knew he was going to blow Ric’s mind as he got his first blowjob. He lifted the large cock off of Ric’s abs and pulled the foreskin back and licked the head. Letting the foreskin cover the tip again, Joe pushed his tongue between the foreskin and head, moving around and feeling Ric squirm. Joe cupped Ric’s balls and gently squeezed them. He then began to take Ric’s cock deeper into his mouth and then throat. Ric groaned as he felt his cock get squeezed by Joe’s throat and Joe relaxed it and took Ric’s shaft all the way down. The more Joe sucked the more he wanted Ric’s cock in his ass. He really wanted it bare, but didn’t want to endanger the young guy. He felt Ric start to get close and he pulled off of his cock and looked up at Ric who was straining his neck to watch Joe suck him. Joe reached into his bag and pulled out a condom, even making sure it wasn’t one of the doctored ones. Joe opened the package and started to roll it down Ric’s cock. “Wait, I was told never to use condoms. You interfere with what God wants” Ric said sternly. “That’s for straight people. They want you to create as many children as possible so the church population gets bigger. We can’t have kids and condoms prevent diseases from passing from one guy to the next.” Joe said as convincingly as he could. “Still, I don’t want to use them. If God wants me to get a disease then I should do it.” Ric told Joe. Joe couldn’t believe he was trying to get Ric to cover up this magnificent cock, but he was. “I don’t want you to get infected, Ric. I have HIV. We need to cover our cocks up if we have sex.” “Does every gay guy get HIV if they have sex without condoms?” Ric asked naively. “Not all, but many do. That’s what my tattoos indicate” Joe said as he looked down at Ric’s throbbing cock. A little voice kept telling Joe to tell Ric about prep, but Joe was thinking only a couple things - feeling that big cock in his ass and breeding that virgin hole. “Then no condom” Ric said and Joe smiled even bigger. Joe squirted some lube on Ric’s cock and added some to his hole too. He then moved up and was on his feet, crouched over Ric’s cock. He teased his hole with the thick cock and then lowered himself down and felt the cock pressing on his pucker. The thickness made sure it wasn’t going to slide in easy. Joe had taken every cock he had ever tried in the past few years and most of the fists, so he knew he could take Ric’s, but without anyone to open his hole first the large head was proving a challenge. He closed his eyes and relaxed and slowly his hole started to open enough and the raw cock started its first voyage into a guy’s ass. As the head passed Joe’s outer ring he kept pushing down as the shaft slid deeper into his cunt. Joe slowly started moving up and down on RIc’s bare cock and then started to get into a good rhythm when he heard Ric begin moaning and quietly saying “oh fuck” over and over. Joe could see the look of ecstasy in his face and was wishing he could remember the first time he fucked a guy. He pushed down hard and when his butt rested on Ric’s body, he squeezed his hole tight around Ric’s cock and heard a guttural growl come from the no longer virgin guy inside him. Joel leaned forward and went to his knees, keeping the large member inside him. He put his hands on either side of Ric’s head and kept leaning forward until he was kissing Ric. He pushed his tongue against Ric’s lips until he let them open and take Joe’s tongue into his mouth. While he kissed Ric, he started rocking his body, making Ric’s cock drive in and out of his hole. It was only ten or so minutes before Ric started to thrust his hips up into Joe and he began his first fuck. Joe pushed his tongue deeper into Ric’s mouth as Ric fucked faster and harder into Joe, who knew the excitement wouldn’t let Ric fuck for long. He helped Ric to achieve his first orgasm with another man by rubbing Ric’s nipples with his thumb before pinching them. With a few well timed clenches of his hole, Joe brought Ric to the point of no return and felt the cock inside him start to throb and twitch until the cum started pumping into his hungry poz hole. His mouth was still on Ric’s and muffled the screams as Ric’s body convulsed trying to get his cock deeper into Joe and empty his balls of neg seed. Joe milked the cock of every drop of cum Ric could give him and then leaned back and looked down at Ric. “That was pretty good for a guy thats never had sex before. Did you like that?” Joe asked. “Oh my god Dave, that was amazing. I didn’t hurt you did I? What happens to my cum? Can we do that again?” replied Ric without letting Joe answer him. “Yeah, we can do it as many times as you want. And, no, you didn’t hurt me. I like sex when its rough, but that wasn’t rough at all. I usually save gentle and romantic for my boyfriend. The cum? I like to keep it inside me, but some guys don’t. We’re here all day and night for you to do and ask whatever you want. I do have a few ideas for some other things to try” Joe said as he untied the cuffs from the headboard, leaving the rope next to the headboard. Joe and Ric talked for a while with Joe explaining a lot of basic things that Ric would need to know out in the world when he was cruising and talking with other gay guys. Joe unbuckled the cuffs on Ric’s hand and led him to the bathroom. “If you are going to bottom, most guys like a clean hole. Messy holes are after you know a guy and both decide you want to do it that way. There’s several ways to clean your hole out and this is one of them” said Joe as he pulled the shower attachment down and set the water temperature. “Not too hot or cold” he said as he positioned Ric and showed him how to get his hole squeaky clean. Once his hole was clean inside, he led Ric back to the bed and emptied his bag out and selected a small dildo. “Get on to the bed on all four’s and I’ll show you how to get used to having toys and cocks in your ass. Joe lubed the toy and Ric’s hole up and started to insert the dildo. Ric gasped and yelled out “FUCK!!!! STOP!!!!” “Don’t try and fight it. Just relax and don’t be afraid. It’s just like the shower attachment, but with no water. The lube will help it slide in. You saw how I took your cock and this is a lot smaller than you are” Joe said calmly. “Ok, I’ll try” Ric replied. Joe worked Ric’s hole open with the dildos, using larger ones when he got used to the smaller ones, and soon had his fingers exploring the boy’s hole. The dildos had taught Ric the pleasures his ass could give him but the flesh of Joe’s fingers got him even more excited. Joe had worked up to three fingers twisting and fucking Ric’s tender pussy. He pulled his fingers out and pushed his face between the boy’s lightly hairy ass cheeks. When his tongue started exploring Ric’s pucker, Ric leapt forward. Joe pulled him back and held him tight as he started rimming his hole deep. Moans started to fill the room and Joe got more aggressive tongue fucking the virgin boypussy. Joe decided that it was time to pop this boy’s cherry. He leaned back and removed his cock piercing and opened a condom package. Ric may have wanted no condoms, but he wanted to show him what covered sex was like. He generously lubed up the latex sheath and pushed some lube inside before resting his cock head on Ric’s hole. “Relax Ric, this might hurt a little at first, but I’ll go gentle.” Joe started to push and felt his cock start to penetrate the tight ring and enter him. He paused a moment and let Ric get used to having a cock inside him. Slowly he started rocking his hips, working his cock deeper and deeper. Having not heard anything from Ric, he asked “Are you ok?” Ric quickly replied “Oh my god yes. I’ve dreamed of this for so long.” Joe started getting a good even rhythm sliding in and out of the freshly popped hole. His strokes got longer and longer and he felt Ric start to push back on his cock as he shoved in. Ric moved his hand back, trying to feel the cock slide into his fuckhole and felt the lip of the condom and asked “What’s that around your cock?” “It’s a condom, Ric” Joe said as he started to fuck harder. “But I said not to use them” Ric said, sounding agitated. “I know, but I wanted you to know what it feels like. Don’t worry though. It won’t last long since the lube I used will cause it to break pretty quickly” Joe replied with a sinister laugh. His thrusts got harder and harder and it seemed that Ric was enjoying the harder fucking. Joe’s cock was hitting Ric’s prostate with each stroke and he could feel Ric’s body shiver each time. Joe leaned forward and stroked Ric’s rock hard cock and felt the precum drooling out. He brought his finger up and licked it clean, tasting the boys neg precum. With one hard thrust, he felt the condom give way and with each succeeding stroke the bits of latex bunched up around the base of his cock. “Oh FUCK!!!” screamed out Ric as he felt the sudden change and the bare skin on skin of Joe’s cock on his hole. When the condom broke it dumped all of Joe’s toxic precum inside the tender, vulnerable walls of Ric’s colon. The latex had surely irritated it some along with Joe’s firm strokes of his cock. Joe enjoyed the new feeling of his latex free fuck. His cock throbbed and he savored the feeling of Ric’s velvety hole. Ric was moaning louder and told him how good it felt. He began to pound harder as he felt the cum start to rise. He was going to pull out and not flood Ric with his poisonous load, but it felt too good and he just couldn’t stop. He slammed in and grabbed Ric’s body as the orgasm ran through his body. Shot after shot of charged up seed filled Ric’s gut. Ric was overwhelmed by the feeling of Joe cumming inside him and his cock started shooting cum all over the bed, without any help from his hand. Joe’s cock was milked of all of its deadly seed as Ric’s hole spasmed around it. Joe rolled their two sweaty bodies onto their sides and they laid there spooning with Joe’s cock still inside Ric. They laid there for a while, Ric muttering “oh my god yeah” over and over. Joe kissed the back of Ric’s neck and slowly pulled his cock out of the battered hole. As expected, there were streaks of blood on Joe’s cock. He rolled over and grabbed a small butt plug from his bag of goodies and slid it into Ric’s cunt. Ric rolled over and smiled at Joe saying “Thank you. I really didn’t want to go today, but I did to make my dad happy. But this has been the best day of my life.” Joe responded, saying “Cool, I’m glad you’ve had fun so far. We have a lot of time left, I hope you want keep going.” “Fuck yeah I do!” Ric said eagerly “But… did you give me HIV?” “It’s possible. Some people get infected easily, with others it takes a long time. Are you ok with it? It’s a one way street. There’s no going back” Joe said. “Yeah, its OK. You did show me that I never want to use a condom ever again. It feels too good when you are fucking me and I love the feeling of your cum inside me” Ric said. “OK, lets jump in the shower and wash up and then we can figure out what else to do” Joe said as he pulled Ric to his feet and they went into the shower. They soaped each other up and kissed in the shower, their cocks still hard. Ric was finally feeling confident about his sexuality and decided to try something he had dreamt about. He turned Joe to the wall and held Joe’s hands against the wall and then spread Joe’s legs with his foot. Ric rubbed his cock along Joe’s crack and then pushed in, thrusting his cock into Joe’s ass. Joe was surprised at the suddenly aggressive moves Ric made, but was really turned on. Soon, Ric was pounding Joe’s hole, grunting and groaning. His body was slamming into Joe driving his sizable cock deep into Joe’s inner ring. “This is for fucking me with a condom asshole” Ric whispered into Joe’s ear right before he drove his cock in hard and pumped a second load into Joe’s hungry cunt. As quickly as Ric had gotten rough, he changed back and sensuously kissed Joe’s neck. He pulled out and they finished their shower without any words spoken. They walked back to the room and Joe pulled the cum stained bedspread off and tossed it in the corner. He laid down on the bed and Ric said “Sorry, I don’t know what came over me.” Joe chuckled “Fuck, that was really hot. I was really surprised but really liked it. Don’t be afraid to try stuff like that as long as the other guy doesn’t object. Its the only way you’ll find out what really makes you tick.” Joe looked over at Ric laying naked next to him. He wondered how Ric might take some suggestions to make him look a bit sexier. “You know” he started, “you’re a pretty sexy guy. I think you’re going to have no problem meeting guys. That cock alone will make you popular. Mind if I make few suggestions?” “Hell no. I never know what to wear or anything. My parents are always ragging on me to dress better or get my hair cut. Mom hates the beard, but I’ve had it since I could grow it and I like guys with facial hair” Ric replied. Joe smiled and took him into the bathroom. “Let’s trim your beard, maybe give you a chinstrap beard and trim the goatee, I think that fits your face better. Once he got it done, Ric looked in the mirror and smiled. He liked the new look. Joe looked at the clock and said “Its mid afternoon. Let me make a couple calls and see if a couple people I know are free. Have you ever thought about getting a piercing? Ears maybe?” “Yeah, I always wanted to but wondered what people would say” said Ric. “Rule number one - worry less about what other people think and say and make yourself happy” Joe replied sternly as he typed out a few messages on his phone. Ric smiled and nodded. “Why don’t you put your clothes on and we’ll spice you up a bit and get all the guys wanting you.” “What about the thing in my ass?” asked Ric. “Oh, that stays in a while. I know its a bit uncomfortable, but its letting my cum become part of you” Joe replied with an evil grin. As the two were getting dressed Ric stopped and said “I don’t have any money to spend.” He sat down on the bed and looked depressed. Joe chuckled “No worries. Consider it one of the gifts I’m giving you courtesy of your dad.” Joe’s phone had buzzed a few times and he read the messages. “I think thats going to work perfectly. Come on!” he said as they walked out the door. They drove over to a small place in a strip mall that had a simple sign overhead that said “Hair Styling by Enrico”. They walked in and standing there was your stereotypical flamboyant gay hair stylist. “Ric, this is Enrico. He can work magic with those scissors and has an ass you could fuck for days” Ric’s eyes got big and he had never been so embarrassed in his life. “Flattery will get you everywhere, you stud” Enrico told Joe in a wispy voice. “What are we doing for this sexy young boy?” Enrico said as he rubbed Ric’s chest before moving his hand around to his lower back, directing him to the chair. Ric shrugged his shoulders and said “I don’t have a clue.” “Do something that will make all the guys drop to their knees and beg him to fuck them” Joe said. After some clipping, some buzzing, and of course some “product,” Enrico was showing Ric and Joe the result. Ric was surprised. He never thought he would look fashionable or sexy but he now was and he really liked it. Joe looked at his phone and said “I’d love to stay and chat and maybe fuck, but we gotta get the rest of his new look done” as he peeled off some money and paid Enrico before giving him a deep kiss and Enrico squeezing Joe’s cock. They drove over to the mall and hit a few stores getting some low rider jeans that showed off Ric’s ass and bulge nicely, a few shirts - a tight muscle tee and another dressier shirt, a couple pairs of CK trunks and a jockstrap. The longer Ric walked the worse his gait got with the buttplug stuck in his ass. “Damn, we gotta go” Joe said as they rang up the last purchase. They pulled up to the tattoo and piercing shop and went up to the door which was locked. Joe tapped on the door and Daryl let them in. “How’s it going?” Daryl said as they walked in. Ric’s head was almost spinning around as he looked at al of the displays. “Great. Sorry for making you stay late on a Sunday, but I’m helping Ric here find his queer self. So, both ears, Ric?” Joe said. “Yeah, I think so” said Ric as he walked over toward Daryl. Daryl pulled out a case with several kinds of stud earrings and Ric picked one. Daryl ushered Ric to the back room and got to work. Thad smiled over at Joe and said “I didn’t realize you liked them young” and chuckled. Joe went over close and said quietly “his dad is paying for me to teach him a bit about gay life. As much as I want to fuck him all day and night, I want him to get a bit more out of it. He’s a good guy, just nervous about being out.” “Aww, thats a side I haven’t seen of you” Thad said and then asked “But I gotta ask - have you bred him yet?” Joe laughed “I shouldn’t say, but yeah. He’s got a plug holding my juice inside him right now. You should see his cock, it’s mighty nice too.” Thad’s eyes got big and he whispered “You didn’t pop his cherry and poz him at the same time?” Joe nodded and whispered back “The condom broke” with a grin on his face. “You think you can give him a quick bit of ink?” Joe asked. “Hehe, sure. He’s old enough, right?” Thad asked and Joe replied “Yeah, had his 18th a few weeks ago.” “Cool, what were you thinking?” asked Thad. “I don’t know, something not too elaborate. Maybe a nautical star or two? Its really up to him. Nothing too expensive.” “Well, I got a deal for you. For something like that how about a load from each of you. I’m already prelubed from Daryl.” “I think that would work” Joe replied. Thad sketched out a quick drawing and Joe nodded. “Pec up to his shoulder?” asked Thad. “Maybe” said Joe. Ric and Daryl came out of the back room, Ric’s ears sporting new fake diamond studs in each ear. “How much to pierce my nips?” RIc asked as they walked over to Joe and Thad. “We can work out a deal” Daryl said with a wink. “Have a seat. We were talking about how you should have a little ink to show off.” Ric looked up at Joe and said “oh my god, really? That’s too much.” Joe smiled and said “You gotta pay for part of it, though” Ric’s look of elation quickly sank. “I told you I don’t have any money on me and I doubt what I have at home would pay for it.” “No cash, you got to work for it. Let’s go to the back room” said Thad. The four guys walked into the back room and Joe whispered in Ric’s ear “Get ready to drop your pants. Thad wants your cock and load. I’ll lube him up first.” Thad pulled back a curtain, pulled his sweat pants off and kneeled on a mat facing Joe and Ric. Ric stood there and unbuttoned his jeans, unzipped them and let them fall with his underwear. Thad licked his lips and pulled the semi-rigid cock to his lips and started to suck. Joe stood next to Ric and dropped his pants as well and Thad started to go back and forth between the two cocks. Once they both were wet and hard, Thad turned around and was on all fours. Joe kneeled down and stuck his finger into Thad’s cum filled hole. He pulled his finger out and licked it before shoving his cock into Thad’s slick hole. Joe was happy to be fucking with his piercing back in. It added so much extra feeling with it in. There was no gentle part of this fuck, he started at 5 and worked his way to 11, Thad encouraging him the whole way. Ric kept looking around. He had never fucked with anyone watching. Hell, this would be only the third time he had fucked anyone. The nervousness that had prevented him from sex in the first place came back to him. His cock softened and he started to panic. He didn’t want to disappoint Dave or not be able to “pay” for his tattoo. He tried to clear his mind and watch Dave and Thad fuck. It turned him on to see two guys fuck right in front of him and when Thad started to beg for Dave’s load his cock responded. He heard the grunts and then the sounds of the orgasm as Thad’s hole got filled with more poz cum. Joe pulled out and smiled at Ric as he backed away “Your turn. No lube needed.” Ric moved in and centered his cock on the cummy, gaping hole. Thad told him “fuck me hard and give me that load” so Ric just shoved his cock all the way in. His cock was thicker and longer than Joe’s and he heard Thad groan as his hole stretched to accommodate his cock. Thad’s dirty talk did the trick and got Ric to pound and abuse Thad’s pussy. His body was slapping into Thad’s and the sound filled the room. Ric felt a finger try to push into his ass and Daryl exclaimed “Holy fuck, he’s plugged!” Joe looked at Daryl and grinned, silently telling Daryl that his toxin was helping Ric become part of the club. Ric wanted to give Thad a great fuck. He had no idea how long he should go or if he should try to pump two loads in. He decided that he should go for two loads and it didn’t take much to encourage his cock to spew a large neg load into Thad. As soon as his cock stopped shooting cum, he started to fuck again. A few minutes later his balls began to throb again and a second, smaller load pumped into Thad’s sloppy hole. He collapsed on top of Thad and laid there as his heart stopped pounding and resumed a normal pace. He pulled out and heard both Daryl and Joe clap. A smile covered his face and his confidence returned. Before Ric could get up, Thad had spun around and was licking and sucking his cock clean. The group went back to the front of the store and Ric sat in the chair. Thad and Ric discussed where to place the tattoo and Thad made a few drawings. Thad pulled out a razor and some shaving cream and shaved his left pec and started in with the tattoo. Thad took a few breaks when he sensed Ric was nearing his pain threshold, but finished the tattoo with no problems. He held up a mirror for Ric to see and he looked it over, his face beaming. Thad helped him out of the chair and walked him over to a full length mirror. Ric looked over not just the tattoos, but his whole body and liked the new version. The tattoo - three larger nautical stars going from his left pec up to his shoulder with several smaller shaded stars around it looked really good but he missed the chest hair that he was so proud of. It would grow back eventually, he guessed. Thad gave him instructions on caring for it, but didn’t bandage it since he knew Ric would have an active night ahead of him. They said their good byes and Thad thanked Ric for the load. Ric blushed, not being used to people talking openly about sex. Joe drove over to a restaurant and the two ate burgers. Joe wanted a beer, but held off not wanting to drink in front of Ric who he guessed had never drank alcohol or gotten high. Joe tapped out a few more messages and they finished dinner. Ric had inhaled his meal since he hadn’t had much for breakfast since he was so nervous. He looked back and realized that as much as he was dreading this day, it really had been one of the best of his life and he had no idea what was going to happen next.

Satisfied with the outcome of an hour's worth of play at the gloryholes earlier that evening (see my prior story), I head for the hotel in downtown Louisville. Before I went to the arcade, I had posted an ad on Craigslist with a pic of my hole leaking cum...a gem of a pic taken by a fuckbuddy about a month earlier. The ad specified that BBC was preferred but any big cock of any color was welcome. Within the first hour the ad was posted, I had received twenty responses, ten of which actually seemed serious. I had posted that the fuck could be anonymous, and that part unexpectedly became an issue with some DL black guys...they didn't want anyone to walk in on them with their bare cock stuffed inside a white hole. So I had to figure out a schedule to avoid overlaps with certain guys. After a lot of back and forth scheduling and confirming, I had a line-up of six BBC and one WBC over a four hour period from 8 to midnight. I assumed, of course, that only about half would show, but damn every single one of these guys showed up. I surreptitiously videotaped each encounter so I could recount the details. The videos are very poor quality, and since their faces are visible, I will never post them for public viewing. The first guy insisted he be the only one there and reconfirmed multiple times that I had not asked anyone else to join at the same time. He had sent a pic of his extremely large cock. When I asked how big it was, he said I'd find out soon enough. It appeared in the photo to be maybe eight inches, decent girth but not too thick. About ten minutes before he arrived, he requested that I wear a blindfold and dim the lights. This made me nervous since the door was ajar and anyone could enter. But I decided to take the risk. So I put on the blindfold and patiently wait on the bed, my well-lubed ass in the air. Within five minutes, I feel the door open and the cool air from outside brush against my bare hole. I can feel this large black body (he's 6'6", he tells me later) slowly lean over me. His hands gently grab onto each side of my head, and he moves my head to the edge of the bed. He slaps his cock softly against my face and drags it across my lips. I take the cock in my mouth. It fills my mouth and isn't even the slightest erect yet. He slaps my ass and orders me to start sucking. The cock keeps expanding in my mouth. With some effort, I take maybe five or six inches down my throat. Unsatisfied, he holds the back of my head and forces his entire cock down my throat. It's clear at this point his cock must be at least ten inches, which is the biggest cock I had ever taken. Somehow I manage to not gag, so he fucks my throat for a few more minutes. He pulls out and gets behind me. I scramble to find the bottle of poppers on the bed, anticipating that I'm going to need a few hits to survive this fucking. He drizzles lube on my hole and begins to finger me roughly with his large fingers. One, two, three, and finally four. With a hand his size, he was basically fisting me with those four fingers. He pulls out his fingers and tells me I should probably take a couple of long hits of poppers because he intends to push all the way in. Oh god, I think, how can I do this, possibly the biggest dick I've ever had? He lays his cock between my cheeks and rubs his hefty black cock up and down my crack. He finally pauses at my stretched, well lubed hole and begins to push. He grabs my hips and shoves his entire dick in my ass. I feel his balls slap my cheeks. I bury my face in the pillow to muffle my scream from the pain. He holds his dick, so deep in my hole, and then he starts to forcefully churn that cock. My ass is so full I can barely take it. He pulls out a few inches and drives it all the way back in until his balls slap my ass. He repeats this motion for several minutes and then pulls completely out of my ass. I reach back and feel my hole, now gaping open. He orders me to hit the poppers and warns me he is going to fuck me hard until he nuts. Without any further warning, he shoves his dick balls deep and begins to fuck me so hard I can barely catch my breath. With each thrust he nearly pulls all the way out of my ass and then pounds it all the way to the hilt. I can hear his balls slap against my ass. He pile drives my hole for ten minutes and suddenly slows down. He pushes as deep as he can go, and I can tell he’s breeding me. He starts to churn his cock again. Then he slowly starts fucking me again. I feel some of his cum drip down my leg. After a few minutes, he pulls completely out, and I feel more cum leaking out of my ass. He hops onto the bed and shoves his BBC back into my hole, fucking me hard once again. I warn him that the next guy will show up soon, but he continues to pound me. Within minutes, another black guy comes into the room. I hear him unzip his pants and pull them off. The guy fucking me pulls out and tells the guy to step up and breed me. This new guy’s dick is average sized, maybe seven inches at most. He fucks me for less than five minutes and dumps his load deep in my ass. The first guy gets behind me and starts to fuck me. Before the second guy could even get his pants back on, I feel his huge cock pulse in my ass. He gave me his second load and pushed my total to three…and I had only been hosting in my room for about half an hour. The next guy (#3) confirmed for 45 minutes later, giving my abused hole some time to recover. He wanted assurance that I would be blindfolded. I questioned if that was a smart idea but ended up agreeing to it. He showed up right on time. I could feel him walking toward my head, and then I heard him unzip. His semi-hard black cock brushed against my lips. He ordered me to suck him until he was hard. This guy was quite the grower. His cock grew in my mouth from about four inches soft to a solid eight inches fully erect. After a few minutes of deep throating him, he pulled his cock from my mouth and walked behind me. He spit on my hole a few times before pausing to lube up his dick. Then I heard a disappointing sound: a condom wrapper being opened. I told him he would have to leave if he wanted to wrap it up. Raw only, as my ad made clear. I could hear him roll on the condom, and then he slipped his cock into my lubed hole. I pulled off his dick and asked him to leave. He took off the condom and placed it on my back. I hear him zip up his pants, but he doesn’t leave the room. It’s clear he’s still standing behind me. Suddenly his hands begin to rub my ass, and he spreads my cheeks, exposing my hole. He says, “Fuck yeah, that’s a hot pussy white boy.” Those were the only words he had said and would say. He unzips his pants and, without hesitation, pushes his raw dick in my ass. When his balls hit my ass, I know he’s going to fuck until he breeds me. In the doggie position with my ass off the bed, he slides slowly in and out before finally pounding my hole non-stop for ten minutes. He pushes all the way in and holds his cock, shooting his cum deep in my ass. Wasting no time, he pulls out, zips up his pants, and leaves the room. With four loads from BBC swimming in my cunt, I waited ass up and blindfolded for the next guy. He said he was DL and couldn’t risk being seen. He had sent me pics of his body and cock…damn, was I looking forward to taking his thick nine inches. I hear the door to the room open. He steps in and undresses completely. On the video I couldn’t believe how hot this guy was: toned/lightly muscular, handsome face, about 6’ tall, and flawless dark black skin. So I feel his hands on my ass cheeks, gently massaging them and slowly pulling them apart to expose my well-fucked hole. He moans, “Oh yeah, baby.” He wets his fingers with spit and rubs them over my hole. I hear the bottle of lube pop open. He’s getting his dick nice and wet. He then places his cock at the entrance to my hole, but it slides up my crack. He respositions and tries again. His cock slides down toward my balls this time. It was clear he had a hefty piece of meat. While he lubes up one more time, I take a hit of poppers. I feel his cocks at my hole, and this time he pushes all the way in—balls deep. I gasp, unprepared for the girth stretching my hole. He wastes no time assaulting my ass. He drives his cock in and out feverishly for a solid ten minutes before finally pausing. He pulls all the way out and tells me to get in the center of the bed. He steps onto the bed and then crouches down to line his dick up with my hole. In this position he piston fucks me for another ten minutes. By this point my ass is getting sore. I take a couple hits of poppers and move into another position—on my side. He shoves his big cock in my hole, and now I can really feel how thick it is. He fucks me slower this time, letting me enjoy the ride. Another ten minutes pass and still no nut. He rolls me onto my stomach and starts to pound my ass hard for another ten minutes. Suddenly he pulls out and starts to stroke frantically. Is he not going to breed me after nearly 45 minutes of barebacking me? Then he asks, “Want me to come in your ass? Up your butt?” Hell yes! He strokes for another 30 seconds and announces he’s about to come. He spits on his hand and quickly lubes his cock. He pushes his cock all the way in and immediately starts to breed me, unloading his hot black sperm deep in my hole. I can feel his cock pulse over and over. He pulls out, gets dressed, and leaves. I had hoped for a few minutes to recover, but the next guy entered the room less than five minutes later. He’s an attractive, very tall black man in his early 40s, and he warned me that is cock is so thick that some guys aren’t able to handle it. Considering I had been adequately stretched by the prior BBC, I did not anticipate any issues. He moved around to my face and signaled for me to suck his cock. He’s only semi-erect, but his girth already makes it challenging to suck. As his cock grows, it becomes nearly impossible to suck, stretching my lips so much it hurts. This was going to be my encounter with a true beer-can-thick dick…and eight inches long at that! How is my ass going to take this? He moves behind me and lubes up. It clearly is not enough lube, which means his entrance into my hole is going to hurt. I feel his cock at my hole. He pushes hard but his cock doesn’t go in. He tells me to take a long hit of poppers. His hands grip my hips, and this time he shoves really hard, forcing his cock into my ass. I could actually hear my ass lips stretch as he entered me. The pain is excruciating. He pounds my hole mercilessly and continues to shove it all the way in and out, his balls slapping my ass in a frantic rhythm, until he grunts several times and holds his cock deep. No advance warning, no words. He came in my gaping white pussy, his black sperm juice now mixed in with countless other loads. When he pulls out, a small stream of cum drips from my hole. I reach back, scoop it up with my fingers, and lick it off. About half an hour later, the one and only big white cock of the night arrived. I initially thought he would be the final cock to breed me, but that ended up not being the case. When the white guy entered the room, he asked that I remove the blindfold. I look up, and standing before me is this handsome 30-something white guy with a light blonde beard. He whips out an already erect thick eight incher and orders me to suck it. While I’m deep throating his cock, he’s reaching around to play with my hole. After a few minutes, he moves behind me, and I take a hit of poppers thinking he’s about to fuck me. Instead I feel his tongue swirl around my hole. He clearly tastes the remnants of cum that had leaked out. When he starts to suck on my hole, I ask him to stop. I want to keep the seed for myself. So he proceeds to lick my toes. Now, I usually don’t like having my toes licked, but damn, this guy was great. I was moaning like crazy. After five minutes of this, he rose and shoved his entire dick in my ass. He had only lubed with spit, but soon enough his dick got lubed with the loads already deposited in my hole. He fucks me at a nice, moderate pace doggie style for about 20 minutes before turning me on my back. He pushes his cock back in my hole and again starts sucking and licking my toes. It sends me over the edge, and I blow my load all over my chest. He scoops up my cum and lubes his cock with it. After a few minutes of fucking me with my own cum, he moans loudly. And then I feel his cock pulse in my ass as he fills me with his seed. My tenth load of the night. Perhaps the most loads I’ve ever taken in such a short period of time. The breeding session wasn’t over, however. The first BBC—the monster cock—wanted to fuck me again. He said he really gets off on a loaded hole. Ten minutes after we text he’s back in the room. He walks up behind me, unzips his pants, and rams his hard dick in my hole—no lube and no spit. He pounds my hole with such force I can barely stay on my hands and knees. He yells out, “I’m going to fucking breed you.” And with that, I feel his balls rest on my ass as he shoots his load up my hole. He zips up and leaves. It was time to empty all that cum from my hole. I place a cup on the floor and squat over it, careful to line it up so I don’t waste any of that precious seed. With a gentle push, out rushes a glob of creamy cum. After the fifth push, I think most of the cum has made its way into the glass. I’m stunned by the volume. Not to be wasted, I raise the glass to my mouth and pour it in, swishing it around my tongue and swallowing it. I’ll be back in Louisville around the middle of January for two days. Hope I can double the number of loads!

I was at work and horny as fuck. An older guy contacted me, inviting me to come over to his place so he could fill me up. Fortunately he lived fairly close to my employer, so I obliged. As I was traveling to his place, he reached out to me, saying he was with another top, and asking it I was okay to play with the two of them. Cool by me. "Is he hung?" "Yeah." "Okay. I'm on my way." Once I got there the other top had a probably underage twink blowing him hard and the guy I had talked to was just watching. I came over, started blowing him and was soon ushered into his bedroom for more privacy. I choked on his big dick for a while and sat on it. There is nothing like one's ass being filled by a big dick was gonna breed one's ass. We even shot a little video I'm attaching to this post (edit: can't attach videos, uploading screenshots). We fucked hard for a while and after a bit, the other top came into the bedroom, jerking himself as he watched us fucking. Before long, however, I was soon being force fed a dick down my throat as the other top continued to pound my ass. Both men came at the same time. We talked for a bit and then I left. I decided to Grindr-walk for a bit around town and ran into another Venezuelan seated on a public bench. My ass had milked this guy on at least one occasion before. I should add he happened to have one of the biggest dicks I've ever had the pleasure of having inside my ass. We chatted a bit and then he invited me to join him at his apartment. Of course I agreed. No sooner had he pulled out his cock than I thought 'Fuck, this dude is huge. Thank God my guts were just lubed up with the earlier guy's cum', but as it turned out the guy took pleasure in sucking the cum out of my ass and pushing it back in. Once I had him inside I just felt something was pushing on my prostate hard and I started oozing out cum. He kept on fucking me, leaving my hole a messy cunt until he dumped his load deep in me. That was last night. Both loads are still swirling inside my ass. I've attached a pic of the big second dick I had the pleasure of jumping on last night.

Can't really advise, but whatever you eventually decide to do, do take into consideration how this will impact your partner.

I love me a steam room. No, really, I just love to steam, never mind the shenanigans that also go on there. Until this last weekend when I learned about the existence of a bathhouse an hour's drive from where I live, I thought the nearest bathhouses were three hours away, which is why I seldom indulged in them - and why it took me three hours to get to this one, The Works in Indianapolis. I've also been to Club Indianapolis, which is very much the same in terms of facilities, except that Club Indy also has a jacuzzi. But jacuzzi or no, I liked the vibe at the Works. I went for the steam, but I'll be honest, I wouldn't have gone if I hadn't also fully planned to make myself a bathhouse whore for a couple of days. I booked myself a hotel room, made sure I had all my necessary gear, lube and the cash to get in, and settled in for a long winter's fucking. I arrived about 9:00pm on Friday evening, set up a CL ad and a BBRTS QuickConnect ad and stayed until 4:00am. On Saturday, I went back at noon and stayed until midnight. Over the course of 19 total hours spent there, I scored seven loads in my ass and four swallowed, and I was fucked between four and six times by men who didn't cum because they didn't want to spend themselves too quickly. I won't try to give a moment-by-moment account, but here are a few high points: If you had walked by the open door to my room, this is what you would have seen - me whoring my ass to any anon Top who wanted it. Not the best picture, but on the left side you can get a glimpse of the yellow note I left on the bed which read, "Bare Preferred - Please Feel Free To Cum Inside ". You can also see a hint between my legs of the steel cock & ball cage I wore so everyone could see what I was there for. It really seemed to help. What you can't see in the picture is the silver steel collar I'm wearing. My ads all said I could be identified by my silver collar. I figure the more I can do to cut down on the negotiation and make it clear that I'm an available target, the better. Friday night ended up being fairly slow, and I took my first two loads in my mouth. I had a couple of nibbles from CL and Grindr replies, but nothing panned out. (The Grinder reply was a 19-year-old with an avatar that showed the sidewalk. He said, 'Send me dick and ass pics.' I answered, 'Says the guy with pavement for an avatar. Dude, I'm at the bathhouse, and my holes are in demand. If you want some of this, come on in, otherwise, peace.' He had the gall to reply, 'Let me see a pic of that ass.' I left the little douche hanging.) In the end, my sole fuck load for that night came from one of the staff who had gotten off work and tagged me. I guess working there must have perks. Things picked up on Saturday. My first fucking was in the steam room, which was... well, hot. Then a man tried to mount me in the dry sauna, but he was too soft. Another guy wanted my mouth there, and filled it. After that I went up to the room and put myself in the shop window. It didn't take long at all. A couple of times I felt hands check out my ass, open my cheeks, and check my hole, just for the heck of it, and not take full advantage, but two anon loads stacked up in pretty short order. Then a Dom Top came in and not only knew what he wanted, but took it. It was refreshing to be commanded and controlled in such an experienced way - almost like my old master did. After his first fucking he told me he'd be back. Another man came in and told me to get up on the bed on my hands and knees and rough-fucked me until I couldn't help the volume of sounds I was making, and he didn't try to stop me. I was trembling when he finished, and he said, "When I recover, I'll be back to tap that again." I took a break to the steam room and sauna, and then went to the room where they have a sling. I positioned myself in the sling, and almost immediately and older, stocky gentleman came in and lined himself up to use me, but his cock had a distinct kink in it close to the base, and he wasn't able to enter me. I escorted him back to my room and tried different positions to help him get inside me, but it was very difficult, so we just settled for oral and he filled me up that way. I was glad I could help him get some relief. Not long after he left the Dom Top returned and this time he took his time with me, this time flipping me onto my back and making me hold my legs up and out. He told me he wanted me to look straight at the ceiling while he fucked me, which I did. After he bred me, he spent a while finger-fucking me until I was nearly insane with the intensity of his digits running across my prostate. Finally he told me that he was leaving, but that I was to maintain that position with my ass up, legs held open and hole exposed toward the door for several minutes to see if anyone would be drawn in by it. No one actually used me that way, but I was sharply aware of several men pausing at the doorway and staring in at my vulnerability. About half an hour later, the rough-fucker reappeared to "tap that again" and, if it were possible, he was even rougher, and came harder. When he was done he slapped me on my bare ass so hard it could be heard halfway across the floor. "Great ass!" he said, and left. I never saw him. It quieted down as the evening drew on, and I was getting tired, so I decided to take one more steam bath and call it a weekend. I took off my cock cage and went downstairs. But in the steam room an asian gentleman got up as soon as he saw me and began (or course) playing with my cock, which (dammit) got hard. "You have room?" he asked, in broken English. I led him upstairs, and he proceeded to full-on sexual intercourse for over half an hour. I don't think there was a square millimeter of my body he didn't touch, including the deep kissing. It wasn't until after he had very thoroughly bred me and taken his leave that I suddenly realized that I had never, to my knowledge, been bred by an asian man before. I also had a blast just having a conversation with a hot young guy with his ass hanging out of a pair of panty hose. Gotta love a bathhouse. Best of all, in less than a month, the same bathhouse is hosting CumUnion in Indianapolis! I've already got a hotel reservation.

Kelvin’s Graduation PART THREE – Evolution Kelvin could feel the rivulets of sweat as they ran down into the small of his back. He was panting now as Coach’s hands held Kelvin’s hips in place as each thrust of Coach’s hips buried his cock deeper and deeper into Kevin’s eager hole. “This is what you were made for, Coach’s little fuck toy and cum dump.” Kelvin grunted as Coach’s dick bottomed out against Kelvin’s prostate sending waves of pleasure through his body like electricity. “Get ready boy, it’s time for you to get a load of Coach’s DNA up that breeding hole of yours. Once Coach marks your ass it’ll be his forever. That was the deal boy, remember?” The rhythm of Coach’s pounding increased as Kevin moaned under the onslaught. “Tell me that you want my cum boy, beg for me to mark your ass and make it mine. Tell Coach to take what you already know belongs to him. Give Coach your ass…your body.” “My soul” thought Kelvin but he could hardly speak. Between pumps he managed to grunt, “Yes, your load. Give it.” “What?” asked Coach, “I need you to be clear what you want from me.” Kelvin had never thought he’d be in this position. Never thought he’d be getting fucked on all fours, like some bitch in heat. He never dreamed of losing himself in the sensations of pleasure which now occupied and filled all of his senses. As Coach’s assault on Kelvin’s ass reached fever pitch, Kelvin managed to grunt, “Mark my ass Coach! My ass is yours, it just took me time to realize it. I want your load swimming inside me. Breed me, Coach! Breed my ass!” As the last of the words tumbled out of his mouth Kelvin felt as though a weight was lifted from him and he finally felt free from the burden of being fearful for who and what he was. He could also hear a rumble in Coach’s throat as Coach took in the words. “Here’s Coach’s raw load boy,” yelled Coach Foley, “and now your ass and your whole body are fucking mine!” Coach’s body shook and he let out a noise somewhere between a grunt and a roar and Kelvin could feel Coach’s dick flex and knew that his insides were now getting covered with Coach’s spunk. As Kelvin pictured Coach’s load roiling inside him, he felt his own balls tighten and his dick stiffen against his stomach. A wave of pleasure, like electricity, spread through him and he also roared out in release. Wads of cum sprayed his abdomen before dripping to the wrestling mat below. With each spurt, he could feel his ass tightening and milking Coach’s dick for every last drop. Again and again, Coach pulled back and drilled deep and each time Kelvin could feel Coach’s cock flex inside his ass filling his guts with DNA and marking him as Coach’s fuck toy. His breeding bitch. His cum dump. As Coach slowed his pumping he leaned against Kelvin’s sweaty back with his dick still buried in Kelvin’s now cum-filled ass and placed his mouth near Kelvin’s ear. “Mine now,” he whispered. Kelvin woke in a sweat, soaking his sheets. The room was still dark and Kelvin let out a heavy sigh. “Another fucking dream,” he thought. He didn’t even need to check, his cock was still wrapped in the metal cage as it had been for the last two weeks and was aching as it strained against its confines. Once again he found that even without a hardon, he managed to dump a load of spunk in his sheets. Fuck, third time this week. As he rolled over onto his back he closed his eyes and thought to himself, “How the hell did I get here?” It had been two weeks since Coach has caged him up and two weeks without getting off. Sure he was having these wet dreams and his cum was flowing - but the release, the power behind the orgasm was evading him. He had never been so horny in his entire life. He couldn’t not watch the videos Coach had given him, they were too fucking hot. They were also fucking with him and he could tell it. Gone, or at least diminished, were his fantasies of swallowing Coach’s loads. Now he was dreaming of Coach’s thick cock sliding into his ass and dropping load after load inside. But this wasn’t him. He didn’t want to get fucked. Sure he had some fun experiments after that first time fingering his hole, but his mind screamed against the thought of Coach’s monster busting its way through his hole. Despite the cage and the lack of cumming he still looked forward to his and Coach’s work-outs. He could feel his cock start to swell as the afternoon ticked away and was familiar with that ache which started after lunch as his cock strained against the metal in anticipation. He was now regularly getting two and sometimes three loads out of Coach each day. Coach had praised his increase in skills and was happy with how fast he had taken to both the cage and his role as cum swallower. Sure, he missed the orgasms, but Coach had turned out to be right. What he realized he wanted most were Coach’s praise and his loads. Coach Foley sat in his shorts in his office thinking about Kelvin’s next workout session. It was time to move the line so to speak and see if Kelvin was willing to take another step forward. Coach had been happy with his progress so far. Kelvin never bitched about the cage or not getting to shoot his load. Sometimes he could see the hunger, the need, building behind Kelvin’s eyes but it evaporated quickly with a word of praise and a dose of daddy milk from Coach’s balls. Kelvin was a good choice, a natural boy, eager to take direction. Coach smiled. He’d picked a good one this year. After last year’s disappointment, all that work and no seroconversion, he was gaining confidence that Kelvin would be the next to carry Coach’s viral DNA far and wide. He walked over to the fridge and pulled out another batch of chem piss for the next step. When Kelvin arrived, he stripped down as usual and assumed Position One, as he had been for the last couple of weeks. Coach arrived and handed his regular dose of energy drink and watched as he swallowed it down. Kelvin’s felt his actual workouts had been going well and even after only two weeks his muscle memory had kicked in and he was showing signs of definition. The testosterone probably wasn’t hurting either although Coach was careful with the dosing so that it was enough to help with workouts. Kelvin smiled. Probably also helps keep me horny, although that never really seemed to be a problem. At the end of the last reps, Kevin moved over and assumed Position 2 ready for Coach’s meat and a load of gravy. Coach smiled, saying, “We’re going to try something new today, get over here.” Coach led him over to another piece of gym equipment. “This is a table vault, normally used in gymnastics, but I’ve found other uses for it. I want to lay on your stomach on it. Your head will be at this end and your ass at the other. I can adjust the height so I can just slide my dick into your mouth. Give it a try,” encouraged Coach. It was a bit awkward at first to find the right way to lay on it, but once Kelvin found the sweet spot and once the height was adjusted, Kelvin found that deep throating Coach’s cock was even easier in this new position. It was a bit weird having his ass hanging off the end, but once Coach’s cock was in place, nothing else seemed to matter. Coach was enjoying the view and the blowjob. Kelvin was buried to the bush on Coach’s cock and was using his throat muscles to milk Coach’s head and shaft. That alone would have been enough, but in this position Coach also had a great view of Kelvin’s ass which moved in time with the boy’s swallowing motions. It didn’t take long of watching Kelvin’s perfect furry ass bobbing up and down until Coach lost his first load deep inside Kelvin’s gullet. Now it was time to see about moving that line. As Kevin began to work on Coach’s second load, Coach starting encouraging him and praising his cock sucking skills. “Your mouth and throat make a cock feel good. How about Coach doing something to make you feel good too?” asked Coach. Kelvin could hardly answer, which was fine because Coach didn’t really care to hear one. As Kelvin continued to work his cock Coach leaned over and set his hands on Kelvin’s ass and began to gently rub it. At first, Coach could feel Kelvin’s alarm but as he continued to rub, Kelvin went back to sucking and was actually starting to moan softly. Coach kept up the rubbing and worked his way down toward Kelvin’s crack to get a view of Kelvin’s pink virgin hole. Kelvin continued his work and Coach took that as a sign to try the next step. Removing his hands his wetted a finger in his mouth and reached with the other hand to rub and then separate Kelvin’s cheeks, opening his crack and exposing his hole. Again there was a pause but Kelvin went back to working Coach’s shaft. Coach wet his finger again and carefully placed it along the edge of Kelvin’s hole and began to circle it. At his first touch, Kelvin had frozen in position as the wet finger edged around his tight ass. Slowly Kelvin resumed his work on Coach and his moaning had gotten louder. “Perfect,” thought Coach. “Going just like I planned.” Coach continued to circle Kelvin’s ass occasionally wiping across it which caused Kelvin’s ass to jump slightly but to return back to normal when Coach’s fingers resumed their erotic laps around his hole. Coach could feel Kelvin’s throat working overtime on his cock and he was ready to deliver a second load. Coach carefully covered his finger generously with spit and placed it against Kelvin’s hole. “Time to move that line,” he thought as he released his second load down Kelvin’s throat as he applied gentle pressure to Kelvin’s muscular ring which, after the previous massaging, gave token resistance and before yielding to Coach’s finger which slid easily to the second knuckle. Kelvin moaned as Coach’s dick twitched and its warm load hit his throat but was cut short with a new sensation. Coach, who had been playing with Kelvin’s ass and making it feel quite good, had changed tactics and Kelvin felt his hole give way to Coach’s thick finger. At first panicking, Kelvin focused on getting the Coach’s load down but he could not completely escape the feeling of pleasure that was growing in his ass. There was a feeling of hunger that he had not known existed and it was coming from his ass. The invading finger moved slightly deeper causing increased pressure but also with it, came a wave of pleasure. The pleasure of feeling that fullness in his ass was new to Kelvin, but he embraced it. Coach knew he had won when after pushing deeper he felt Kelvin’s ass relax instead of tightening back up. Coach’s spent cock suddenly surged back to life at the realization that Kelvin has stepped toward the line and was teetering on the edge. Moving slowly and intentionally Coach continued to work his expanding cock down Kelvin’s throat while sliding his finger along the wall of Kelvin’s ass. Kelvin moaned louder but did not retreat on either front. Eventually Coach’s finger located Kelvin’s prostate. “You doing ok, boy?” he asked. Getting only moaning in return he positioned his finger along the prostate and whispered in Kelvin’s ear, “Coach is ready to give you your gift for being such a good cocksucker.” Coach Foley applied gentle pressure on Kelvin’s knob and began to rub back and forth across it. He could feel Kelvin’s surprise as wave after wave of pleasure hit his system. His moaning became ragged and his throat muscles loosened slightly as the pleasure in his ass replaced it on center stage. Kelvin heard the Coach’s whisper but didn’t know what it meant. Suddenly his insides were aflame with sensations he did not think possible. His moaning got caught in his throat as Coach’s finger pressed against his insides and waves of pain/pleasure rolled through his ass and balls. There was some discomfort at first but it fell away as pleasure replaced it. Within a minute he was back to working Coach’s now rigid cock with his throat and could feel the shocks within him each time Coach’s finger made a pass. “Good boy,” whispered Coach again in Kelvin’s ear. “Let’s see if we can encourage those balls of yours a little.” Kelvin could feel the pressure from the finger increase and it sent waves rolling through his balls. Suddenly, he felt cum oozing out of his dick in a steady stream. It wasn’t his normal precum, which was always generous, and it wasn’t an orgasm but he could feel it spilling out as the pressure increased inside him. It seemed to go on forever as more and more cum emptied from his trapped, flaccid cock. He couldn’t stop it so he focused on Coach’s cock lodged in his throat. “Doing great boy, I’m definitely getting off on milking cum outta your bloated nuts. Never knew you could dump a load without cumming, eh? Maybe sometime soon we’ll teach you a way to cum with that cage on,” teased Coach. “For now, Coach needs you to swallow his load.” Coach felt Kelvin’s apprehension slip away and smiled. The boy had taken the next step, had crossed the line. He was proud of both his boy and his own skill in getting Kelvin to accept Foley’s role as Coach and Kelvin’s role as boy. With that final thought, Coach’s third load boiled out of his nuts finding its way down Kelvin’s still eager throat. Yes, things were going nicely. After the last spurts of cum Coach Foley pated Kelvin on the head. “Good boy. I knew after watching that porn I gave you, you’d want to see what all the fuss was about get your ass played with. Your caged up cock seemed to like it.” Kelvin was still reeling from how intense the sensations were of Coach rubbing his prostate. Even now, with Coach’s one finger deep inside him and his now softening cock still filling his mouth, Kelvin was feeling good. Kelvin felt Coach’s finger slide slowly out of his ass and once it was gone he managed a low whimper at the now empty feeling that replaced it. Coach smiled to himself after removing his finger. He’d done it slowly and had felt Kelvin tightening his ass muscles as his finger retreated. The boy was trying to hold it in by squeezing tightly – a sign that made Coach re-stiffen. Coach Foley backed away slowly letting his now hard cock retreat slowly from Kelvin’s throat, completely sucked clean of cum as always. Kelvin was a quick learning and he was definitely developing a taste for Coach’s spunk. Coach lowered his head down to Kelvin’s ear and pulled Kelvin’s head closer by his jaw. He whispered, “Best you hit he showers boy. There’s a small mess since you weren’t prepared for the milking.” He felt Kelvin stiffen in fear of having done something wrong. “Not to worry though, tomorrow we’ll teach you how we can avoid that so you can enjoy having your ass played with again.” With that Coach stood up and slapped Kelvin’s ass. “Get going, boy!” Kelvin hopped up like he was told and hit he showers. As he sat under the warm water he reached back and felt his hole. It was still a bit sensitive but the sense of emptiness was still there and the memories of the sensations that had gripped him a few minutes ago were still playing in his mind. He leaned against the shower wall and sighed. Kelvin didn’t know what his latest experience meant for the future, but he did know that he’d do just about anything to feel that way again – and that thought made him nervous.

Part 3: “YOU’RE TOO big - stop no pull it out!” I screamed. My BBC guide’s laughter was the last thing I heard before I passed out. He had warned me - repeatedly. He had told me I would cry, scream, and try to run. That’s why I was tied down like a hostage for this BBC with rough, coarse rope around my wrists and ankles, keeping me from crawling off the bed in in his house in the Shaw neighborhood and fleeing home. I still didn’t know his name - he was my BB guide, the bouncer from the sex party, and my pimp for the street and homeless dick he made me take and for slutting me out to the crackheads during the Ring of Fire. Now, the only ring burning was my ass - my ass, my rectum, and it felt like two feet of my lower intestines had all been scorched to death. His big hands closed tight around my throat cutting off my air as he brutally rammed his elephant penis deeper and split me wider, making me bleed like the crime victim I was. I gasped for air as my crackhead rapist told me again, “YOU WILL GET THAT PUSSY POUNDED FOR HOUR AFTER HOUR AND WHEN MY ROCK RUNS OUT, I WILL LEAVE YOU TIED UP, GO GET MORE, BRING SOME NICCAS BACK - LET THEM RAPE YOU BLOODY - THEN I WILL START ALL OVER. I TOLD YOU, I NEED A LIVE IN WHORE WHO KNOWS HOW TO TAKE CARE OF A MAN - A WHORE WHO I CAN SLAM THIS DICK IN.” I needed my bottle of cocaine, or more of the crack, and tried to ask for it, but his fingers entwined, cutting off all but the faintest sounds. He chuckled, “You awake now huh? I told you that you would be unconscious for the first round. You need that glass pipe? I know you do, but in a minute. Right now it’s all about me and how I’m breaking your pussy’s walls down. I’m gonna make sure you get fucked until you are so sore, loose, and gaping you’re unable to walk and that the only thing in the world that matters are the pipes – the glass one and this fucking big black one.” This must be what it feels like to get fisted I thought. I mean I had taken some big - no some HUGE - dicks since I followed this BBC into the dark streets of DC, but nothing like this. Even Nathan, the smelly bull of a man who had helped bring me back to his house, didn’t fully compare. He was big, but my rapist was far larger - dick and body! He was tall, stocky, rough and thuggish with a full beard and while he was smoking a cigarette when I first met him at the Speed Breeding sex party, crack was his drug of choice - and apparently was mine now too since he had taken my bottle of cocaine. “FEEL THAT? I’M SPLITTING THAT PUSSY OPEN DEEP, MAKING THAT HOLE LIKE THE FUCKING GRAND CANYON! MAKING IT GOOD AND BLOODY SO THAT PUSSY DON’T GET PREGNANT. WELL, IT WILL, BUT WITH...NO MATTER. MY MAN NATHAN’S BEEN OUT ON THE STREETS AND ROUND THE CORNER AT THE TRAP HOUSE. I GOT A ROOM FULL OF CRACK HIGH FUCKERS DOWN STAIRS WAITING TO USE THIS RAW PUSSY - WAITING TO FUCK YOU LIKE THE CRACK WHORE YOU ARE. YOU KNOW WHAT THE PRICE IS TO FUCK YOU? TO FUCK YOU RAW EVEN? A ROCK - A $5 ROCK OF CRACK. EVERY DIRTY, HOMELESS, DUDE IN THIS HALF THE CITY WILL BE SWINGING BY, STAINING MY SHEETS, AND MARKING THAT PUSSY WITH THEIR FILTH - ALL FOR A FUCKING MEASLY $5 ROCK. THAT’S THE KIND OF CRACK WHORE YOU ARE. BUT FIRST, THAT WHITE CRACK PUSSY ASS IS MINE - CHOKING YOU OUT BITCH BOY AS I RAPE THAT SHIT GOOD! CHOKING YOU OUT AS I SPLIT THAT PUSSY AND GIVE YOU MY ELEPHANT BABIES - OH FUCK YES! FEEL THEM BABY SWIMMERS? MY LIL’NICCA’S SWIM DEEP! BREEDING YOU RAW WHORE - FUCKING WHORE - BREEDING YOU!!” I came awake to a rattling sound, close to my left ear. I squinted, took a breath, opened my eyes and there was my BBC rapist, his elephant dick hanging south, floppy, wrinkled, dark, and ominous. He was bent over shaking a red FOLGERS coffee can back and forth. He smiled, “Hear them rocks? Look at this? All them horny fucks downstairs are willing to trade this high for a dip in that bloody pussy. Look? Tumbling rocks, round and round. Fuck that whore pussy was good and I cummed so deep in you I bet you swallowed some nutt the same time I shot it Right? Here - since you was so good, shift your head, hit this pipe, I want you lit as fuck like a God-damn lighthouse so that pussy eats those black dicks up! You are a worthless white crack whore made to serve you black superiors. You know it’s true. I felt that pussy worshipping my black dick, finally knowing it was being used the way it was supposed to.” My ass felt like hot coals had been stuffed inside me and it burned. I tried shifting, but the ropes tying me to the bed meant about the only thing I could do was shift my head from one side to the other. I welcomed the hot glass pipe, the acrid smoke of the crack as it scalded my lungs. “What’s that?” my rapist asked, “You gotta piss? Go ahead. A real trap house crack whore pisses where they lay. You think these guys care? Hell, I expect a few will add to it. Come on now, finish this rock off as you got guys waiting.” Once I exhaled my final hit, my BBC host quickly changed how my legs were tied and instead of having them closed together, he wound the rope around each ankle separately and tied them down to each corner of the bed so my body was staked out in a big X. My host hollered down to Nathan who I gathered was acting as door man. As foot steps sounded on the stairs, my BBC host pulled his dirty white underwear on, dragged a chair across the wood floor, sat down, placed the FOLGERS can by his foot, and lit a fresh rock. He smiled, “Time for the show. Oh don’t worry, Nathan’s got another can downstairs to collect the payment from anyone else who shows. Word will spread once these first couple of guys fuck you about the gang rape going down. Every smoka within a dozen blocks will be heading this way to get off. The rock is good, but as you know, makes you horny as shit and most of these guys have to suffer. Well now you are here to offer relief.” Voices sounded at the door, a couple men entered, someone asked if they could smoke, someone else asked if I was still alive, another man said he didn’t want to be identified later to the cops. Well my rapist assured them they could smoke all they wanted, yes I was alive and pussy ready, and well for the latter, he grabbed a pair of his well stained underwear out of the hamper and slid them over the top of my head so they covered my eyes and nose, leaving my mouth open for the pipe. They all laughed, he then set the glass pipe to my lips and told me to suck the crack smoke up. As I did he said to the assembled crowd, “See, just as promised. A crackhead whore ready for those dicks and that pussy is open and already on its period and I want to see some no mercy fucks and all that cum shoots inside the hole.” Crack smoke and the sounds of crackhead dick raping my ass filled the room as dirty, raw, anonymous dick took turns using me. The men were all shapes and sizes as were their dicks. I never saw a one of them, so don’t know if they were all BBC or what - didn’t matter - their dicks were raw and intent on breeding me. After the first couple of guys fucked and left, someone in the next group mentioned how the sheets were awful bloody. My host just laughed, blew out his pipe smoke, and told them, “Yeah, the whore tried to back out on promises made so I had to bust that cherry, teach him a lesson, make sure he learned to obey. I permanently damaged and rearranged that pussy for sure, just made it better for you niccas to use. So you going to keep asking questions or you here to fuck? There are no refunds. Jesus, maybe trying to arrange a Ring of Fire at home was a mistake. Do I need to drag this whore back up town?” I didn’t exactly remember it happening like that, but had little time to ponder a response before the next man mounted me. I tried keeping count but lost track after 2 - the crack made it so all my mind focused on was getting dicked. “How’s that hole feeling?” my BBC rapist asked, “Don’t start fading on me yet. You ain’t done. Here, hit the pipe, that’s it - hell yeah - you a fuckin rock star whore now working that pipe no handed. You know watching every nicca nutt drop just makes me horny and I can’t wait to tear that pussy up again. Ah, here comes an old smoke buddy. How’s it hangin man?” The guy who entered had a voice that was on the edge of being non-masculine and replied, “Good, good, all good. Folks down the way said you was whoring out some white ass. You know me; I’m always down for pounding a good ass especially when my woman won’t let me in her no more cause of all I’m carrying. Hell man - that pussy looks wet - how many niccas already been up in there? Really? You too? Shit! OK if I wipe it off. I like it dry and firm so I know the whore can feel me.” Someone’s hand began wiping my butt, my crack, my hole, my inner thighs with a towel. The latest guy then said, “Yo, you taken him to Union Station yet? You know those East side guys don’t come this way and bet they would enjoy some fresh twat. They’d mob that shit right.” All conversation ended then as the new man got on the bed, adjusted himself, and got to work. I grunted as he was pretty big, but it felt so fucking good. I tried lifting my hips up, but the ropes prevented it, so I just laid there and enjoyed the ride. Once he had finished, my BBC host followed the guy down the stairs. I could hear voices faintly coming from below and my hole twitched. I needed dick - and some more crack. I heard footsteps on the stairs, at least two men, someone sat in the chair - my rapist. “Well whore,” he said with a sigh like he had just gotten off a long day’s worth of work, “The cathouse is closed for the moment. Fuck that was a good run you fucking slut. Let the whore up.” I could tell it was Nathan untying the ropes on my wrists from his smell. Just like the crack, it was intoxicating and I could taste the foulness in the air. All the ropes loosened, I couldn’t move, my pimp knew what to do as he and Nathan began rubbing my limbs, “No worries. No worries at all. Just takes a minute to get all the blood flowing again, then you hit the pipe and you’ll be ready.” I doubted that. Seriously. I had just been gang raped - again - and I hurt. There was no fucking way! OK - spoiler - famous last words. I rolled over and with Nathan’s help sat up on the edge of the bed. I tore the dirty underwear off my face and my BBC host who was now sitting in the chair laughed and hit his pipe. The smoke swirled, I leaned forward and sniffed the rank air - I needed a hit. He set the pipe down, got down on one knee and with a screwdriver pried up one of the floor boards. He then eased up another, set them to the side, and smiled as he shook the Folgers can at me that had part of the stash of crack rock in it. The payment for my ass from the druggies. “No worries,” he said, “Nathan’s got the other can around, plenty to keep us twisted and going. This is just a little something for later for all my trouble.” His trouble? I did all the fucking work! I winced as I turned and saw the bloody, wet stained sheets, then the red, scrapes around my wrists and ankles. My host held out the pipe, swirled the flame as I sucked in the smoke, let me hit a few times more and noted, “This will ease any discomfort. I’ll get some ointment for those rope burns. In between sessions they’ll scab, peel, the skin will thicken up and toughen.” What did he mean in between sessions? I asked that question when he came back and kneeled on the floor in front of me. I got a good cuff to the head and he snarled, “You better learn now whore. You’ve become a gang rape pussy and every day I plan to tie you up on the bed, maybe at the park, or someplace else and let one nasty nicca after another fuck that ass to keep it good and open for me. I know you’d obey and probably do it anyways for these pipes I got, but I like that shit too - so it ain’t about you.” After some ointment was applied and gauze was wrapped around the rope marks, my host sat back in the chair and fed me the pipe again. Nathan was naked now, his dirty fingers jacking his long, hard dick. He paused long enough to hit the pipe, passed it back to my host who put in a fresh rock and the three of us quickly smoked it down. A new rock was being placed in the pipe when I stood up, eased in front of Nathan, he moved his hand, I reached back, grabbed his dick, and tried sitting on it. My hole was a little dry. Nathan reached his right hand between us and used his long fingernails to scratch my hole to get it wet. I pushed back; his dick filled my ring and kept going, and I pushed harder, “RAPE MY HOLE! PLEASE FUCK ME! FUCK IT HARD - NOW - NOW! GIVE ME THAT BULL DICK!” I begged. Nathan laughed, held me in a bear hug and let me ride his BBC. He was enjoying it, “DIGGING YOUR DITCH OUT BITCH! FILLING THAT PUSSY UP - COME ON - RIDE THAT SHIT - RIDE IT IF YOU WANT THIS NUTT IN THAT WHORE ASS!” Our host had set the pipe down and was watching the show. His elephant dick was out and hanging down like a big trunk with a cold as snot dripped from the end. I met his eyes and smiled with a ‘let’s see what you got’ smirk so he would know I was up for any challenges. I could feel Nathan trying to pick up speed underneath me and his balls were riding high. Before he could release his bull seed I took advantage of his distraction, grabbed his hands, pried them apart, stood up and leaned forward pulling myself of his dick that was right at the edge of blowing his load. “WHERE THE FUCK YOU GOING?” he exclaimed. I turned, grabbed my BBC host’s dick and self-raped my hole by pushing it into me with no lube except the precum he was drooling and the wetness Nathan had created. The pain was fierce and I squatted back as deep as it would go on the initial thrust, which was not that far and before he could react I let go of his dick, turned, and pushed back onto Nathan’s who laughed. I bounced a few times and jumped back on our host. Nathan snarled, “RAPE THAT WHORE PUSSY!” My host stood up, pushing his dick deeper into my ass as he stepped forward, leaning me into Nathan. I reached down and grabbed Nathan’s big dick and held onto it as he kissed me, while my host began raping my hole. I was moaning and trying to scream from the pain of being split open again, but my rapist’s hands found my throat and squeezed tighter, tighter, and as he started slam fucking me with his elephant dick he bellowed, “FUCKING CRACK WHORE! TAKING MY BIG DICK - ALL THAT DIRTY NICCA CUM IN THERE - NOW YOU’RE GONNA GET IT GOOD. LIGHTS OUT WHORE! FUCKING LIGHTS OUT BITCH CUNT! YEAH TOO MUCH DICK AIN’T IT - I’LL BREAK THAT FUCKING WIND PIPE TO GET MY NUTT IF I HAVE TOO - LIGHTS…” Light flooded my eyes as I moaned. My BBC rapist was on my back now. He had me laid out on the bed, face down, as he held my hips and pounded my hole. Suddenly his body froze, he grunted, and I could feel his long dick ejaculating deep inside me. His black shaft twitched, pulsed, and skittered as it unloaded. He let out a big sigh, slid his body back, leaving a trail of elephant dick sperm as my open hole gaped in abandonment. “STAY THERE. NATHAN HERE’S GOING TO GET SLOPPY SECONDS. WHEN HE’S DONE, COME DOWN STAIRS. I’M HUNGRY AND YOU NEED TO FIX US SOMETHING.” Nathan wasted no time mounting me and took his time enjoying my wide open ass and telling me how his dirty dick was going to push more cum inside me. Once his carnal lust was sated, Nathan climbed off me, gave my ass a good slap, and left me on the bed. I reached back, touched my busted hole, felt the slithering man seed spilling out, coated my finger and licked it clean. Pure masculine essence! My host was right; it hurt to walk. Every step was like someone flicking a lighter inside my ass and guts. I eased down the stairs to find the two BBC sitting in the living room, crack pipes in hand, smiling at my tender-footed approach. I went over to my host to ask for a hit on the pipe and just got a smile and a negative nod along with jerk of his head towards the kitchen. A few minutes later I was back, handed off the plates with their sandwiches, and eased down onto the floor by my host’s feet. He tapped my shoulder, held the pipe so I could hit it, and I relaxed back against his legs. A few more hits and I was eyeing his elephant dick and looking at Nathan, wondering which one I could entice to stick it back in me. There was a knock - faint at first then firmer. “Get the door,” my host ordered. I got up, walked into the hall and before I opened the door paused, and thought maybe I should find some clothes first. The knock was louder now and a voice hollered from the living room, “GET THE FUCKING DOOR!” I eased the door open a crack, then wide enough to let the guy in. He nervously looked around, saw I was totally nude, his eyes got big then he smiled. He was white, 40s maybe and looked like a 1970s porn star or the Marlboro Man, with long greasy black hair combed straight back and a big thick mustache that hung down the sides of his mouth. His cheeks were sunk in, his skin pock marked, and he had dark circles under his eyes that made him look part Raccoon. My host stepped out wearing his dirty white underwear and asked, “Yeah?” The white guy hemmed, hawed, and his hand shook as he held out a big chunk of crack. A smile and a quick set of orders followed, “Just take it here, in the hall. And from now on, anyone else who comes knocking don’t bother me if all they want is pussy. You take their rock, then take their nutt. Fuck them right here in the hall like a real whore.” I was left in the hall with the white guy who quickly fumbled his dick out. What a let down, after having those two giant BBC up in me. But the guy got hard quick so I leaned forward, steadied myself against the wall, and let him stick his crusty dick in and give me a quick nutt. Through the evening I greeted the few other stragglers who showed up at the door like the crack whore I was. They plugged me right there in the front hall with raw pipe for a chunk of rock, which I then offered to my BBC host and Nathan. No matter what I did though, they both held off breeding me again and it was driving me crazy. I think they liked that though, seeing me desperate for dick. My host got up, locked the front door and turned off the light. He went upstairs, came down, and handed Nathan a pillow and blanket. I figured I was going to get to go home then, but when I said I should get my clothes and get going he laughed, and said, “Two things wrong with that statement. First, you’re a whore and that pussy needs the pipes and I got both right here. Second, Nathan there looks like he’s about ready for another go at it so spread that cunt open and let him fuck it. When it’s nice and full, then bring your white ass upstairs because I plan to rape the fuck out of you good and give you something to really put to sleep. Tomorrow’s another day in whoreville and I got a couple ideas. I know a couple guys hung about my size who’ve I’ve done some wild tag rape shit with. I also think my old smoke buddy had it right. I need to run you over to Union Station and let those niccas have a turn on that ass. Always good to have them owe me a favor.” I turned to go please Nathan who was standing by the couch, naked, stroking his big hard dick. My host stopped me, grabbing me from the back and jamming his dick head into my ass plugging my hole, “YOU’VE BEEN A GOOD CRACK WHORE TODAY PUSSY. I WANT THAT HOLE WET SO I CAN RAPE YOU GOOD. YOU PLAY WITH FIRE LITTLE BOY, YOU GET BURNED AND TODAY WAS JUST A LITTLE BLAZE - TOMORROW I’M GONNA DROP YOU INTO A FUCKING BONFIRE.” Stay Tuned for Part 4 - The Bonfire (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

PART 4: I had not even been in DC for a week and here I was ready to be a gangbang-train run-slut whore-raw bottom for any dick that paid $20 at the city’s biggest sex party. If my friends could only see me now - HA! Garrett - my new landlord/employer/fuck buddy led me to the warehouse/parking garage he owned where the sex party was going to be. We stopped in an alley between the warehouse and a few apartment buildings that faced Rhode Island Ave. He leered at me, held out a brown bottle of coke, had me sniff up, then asked, “WANT A QUICK LOAD UP THAT ASS BEFORE WE GO IN? BEFORE YOU BECOME THE QUEEN - APOLOGIES - THE KING OF SPEED BREEDING? IS THAT ASS READY?” Garrett’s ugly troll dick spewed thick sludge like a sewer pipe and I was tempted to ask if I could stay there in the alley to get fucked, but sighed when he insisted we go on in. The place seemed deserted, but as we walked towards the front, I saw people setting things up - running wires, stocking basic bars, dumping bags of ice into chests full of cans of beer, and more. Garrett explained as he gave me the grand tour, “These parties started out small. Some little basement up off Florida Ave, but after I bought this place, I offered to go in as a partner with the guy who does most of the organizing, and it didn’t take long to literally blow up. This is a warehouse/old parking garage, so lot’s of great spaces to use. We get all the DC queens, but guys come in from Virginia, down from Maryland and Baltimore, fuck we even have some die hards from Philly who come spend the weekend. There’s music, drinks, places to sit and chill and smoke or snort like that area with the couches - and this bed - one of my prize finds - gets a lot of action, but most of it is for show. You get a few die-hard sex hounds who enjoy fucking in front of everyone. Just like that tub over there by the bathroom - that’s for the piss pigs. This is the one night you can find the leather men from the Eagle, the sweater queens from JR’s, the dance queens from Southwest, the street trade from the Fire Place, the sleazy boys from the Green Lantern, all mingling in one place.” A few of the men setting up paused to look at us as we walked by. A couple smiled in a way I would come to learn meant they wanted some raw ass and were down for anything quick and dirty. Garrett clearly knew everyone, but was focused on the tour. I was impressed, even more so when he said, “I clear more money just from the door charge than most of the bars in Dupont do in two weeks. Add in the drinks and other ‘extras’ and that’s another four weeks easy.” I tried to quickly run the numbers in my head and while I did not know what total sales were for all those bars, I knew about what Garrett pulled in at the one where I met him where he was majority owner - damn! We walked up a ramp to an area where there was basically nothing and Garrett explained, “This is the ‘back room’. No lights get turned on up here. There’s a little ambient light from those top windows, but barely enough to see your hand in front of your face. For those guys who can’t loosen up to play around down below, they eventually find their way up here. I know more than one sweater queen who got more than he bargained for when he wandered into the wrong group of guys fresh from the Eagle up here.” I asked if he was worried about the cops raiding the place or anyone getting seriously hurt. “No, not really,” Garrett said. “I know all the cops around here and several of them will work security for the party when they are off duty. I also have a few other guys who wander around, keeping an eye on things, and if on the rare chance someone doesn’t like what is happening fuck this place is crawling with people so easy enough to step away.” My mouth must have been hanging open as I stared around at the ‘back room’, the stains on the floor, imaging all the cum and man sweat that would be shot in here soon. Then I asked, “If you have all this, then why would anyone pay for Speed Breeding? I mean, it sounds like there is plenty of ass here if people want it.” Garrett handed me the bottle of cocaine as he lit a cigarette and shook head, “Yeah, of course. But like I said, a lot of what happens is just looking, touching, a quick suck here and there. People come for the ‘possibility’ of the taboo - few actually have the balls to jump into the deep end. That’s why I have Speed Breeding. True, it’s a little extra cash, but for a lot of guys, all the drinking, teasing, and stimuli would leave them so frustrated they would never come back so I make sure they can get a release. Speaking of - get on your knees and suck my dick while I finish my smoke.” I was slobbering his dick, jacking mine, silently begging for him to shoot in my mouth. He flicked his cigarette butt against the wall, stepped back, I asked, “Can you cum?” He laughed and said, “Not yet. But I will - maybe. You know there’s going to lots of pretty young ass prancing around here tonight and I do so enjoy corrupting the innocent.” Back down on the main level we worked our way through the various areas being set up to the other end of the warehouse/parking garage. Garrett pointed back the way we had come, “Down at the end closer to 15th Street is where cars would enter and that side door is where everyone comes in. Always good to have a line out front as no one wants to go in someplace that’s dead. I also will have porn playing down there just off to the side so that as people come in they hear the sounds of sex. Make them think there is a lot going on. I first tried having the VIP area down there and the Speed Breeding, but works out better this way. Just up there - the end closer to the 14th Street - is the EXIT. This is the VIP area …” Garrett held the door open to what appeared to a couple of old offices. The windows had been covered with black paint. It was very dim and already smoky as the guys doing the set up were all smoking. The guys were all eye candy too and seemed to represent the various groups from a guy in chaps to a preppy guy and more. Through the next room was a door that led into a hall and on each side of the hall was another office. The windows facing into the hall had been painted black. There was a small bed in each room, stacks of paper towel rolls, a garbage can, a small ice chest, a chair, a small TV playing porn with a stack of porn videos beside it, an ashtray, a mirror for cocaine and a few straws, poppers, an assortment of bottles of lube - but clearly absent - no condoms. What I assumed was a closet was actually a toilet and hand basin. “These are the Speed Breeding rooms,” Garrett explained. “While folks may want sleazy, for $20 they expect more than a corner with a shower curtain hung up in front. The process is simple. I have a guy who sits at the hall door at the front there. He collects the money and the men walk into whatever room is free. There is no choosing - they get whatever ass is available - yours or C.O.’s boy. When you shut the door, there is a red bulb that turns on in the hallway and in the room and a timer starts. They get 5 minutes. When the timer runs out both lights go off. My guys will give them a few seconds to get dressed, but then they will open the door if the have to and send them on their way. They can do whatever they want for that 5 minutes - have you tell them a nursery rhyme for all I care, but the goal is to get them to have fun and let loose - literally.” I nodded, understanding. Garrett reminded me, “Remember it’s all about the taboo, the risk. Some guys may want it totally dark - some may want you to suck them first - but 5 minutes goes by awful fast. See that lit box under the red bulb? That’s an old flip timer my electrical guy installed in both rooms - got it from a bank or something. It will count down from 5 minutes so you can keep an eye on the time and speed things along if you need to. Here - let me show you.” Garrett closed the door, the red bulb went on casting a devilish glow, and the timer started to count down from 5:00 with a CLICK as the metallic number tabs turned and the gears whirred; 4:59 CLICK; 4:48 CLICK; 4:57 - fuck that was going to get annoying. Garrett pointed at the timer, “5 minutes to get your ass loaded. Most of the guys will blow in 30 seconds, but if you feel like a guy is not there, ease off, wait out the timer, tell him to circle back around and you will be happy to given him another 5 minutes - for another $20 of course. Be that naked, hungry cum dump I know you are and work those fucking dicks and get their loads. A few rules: If you need to let any of it out, use the toilet there but tell my guys you need a minute, leave the door open and make it quick; Same if you need to snort some lines, drink, or whatever; Don’t drink anything unless it’s from a can you opened and don’t let it sit around so no one slips anything into it - same with the cocaine; There’s a box by the door for TIPS right by the chair and whatever gets put in there is extra and for you only; See the walls here? They only go up to 7-feet so everything that goes on in here can be heard in the main VIP room - faintly - but it can be heard - so the sounds of fucking will get you more dick for sure; The first few hours may be a little slow but things will really start picking up by midnight and then it gets balls crazy from there until 4:00 AM when we have to ‘technically’ close; Don’t leave the room. I need you boys here the whole time; I will have a guy at the other end of the hall so when the men are done fucking, he guides them out that way as the next ones come in the front. They can leave if they want, or come back, or go back to the main event. With your ass I expect you will have a few repeats as I always get a couple perverts - like myself - that hits its early and then again later; and Finally, if you feel for any reason that something’s not right like the guy is too drunk, or gets rough - not play rough, but you know like want to hurt you rough, or anything at all you just holler and both my guys will be in here in seconds. The doors don’t lock. “Give me your keys to the house and anything else you got on you. OK, Any questions?” Garrett asked as he lit a cigarette and absently stroked his bulging troll dick through his pants. I stepped to the door, pulled it open slightly, the red light shut off, the timer whirred and clicked back to 5:00, I shut the door firmly, the red light came back on, CLICK, the timer started. I stepped over to Garrett, unzipped his pants, and started sucking his dick like my life depended on it. “OH JESUS,” he said as he guided my head with his left hand while holding his cigarette in his right. I had not swallowed his cum before and I wanted to taste it - to taste that dirty semen and to have his cum coating my throat for the rest of the night. “SWALLOW THAT FUCKING LOAD - SWALLOW IT ALL - GET EVERY DIRTY DROP - OH CHRIST!” Garrett proclaimed. A few more contractions of my mouth and I eased back, stood up, wiped the spittle and dick juice from the corners of my mouth, looked at the timer - 2:15 - then to Garrett and asked, “Feel better?” He just shook his head, sighed as he stuffed his dick back in his pants, “Ah the eagerness of youth,” he said as if that explained everything. His load was ashy, earthy, sour, and thick and I told myself I wanted more of that sometime too, but now time for business. I followed Garrett as he completed one last walk around. There was just under an hour before they would open the doors and start letting guys in. He introduced me to the host of the event, several of the guys who worked there, and then about 30 minutes out C.O.’s boy Kip showed up. There was just something about Kip. We didn’t click the first time I met him and not then either. I did smile though knowing I had pleased his pimp, C.O., and thinking about the BBC gangbang C.O. had taken me to and then him fucking me in Garrett’s backyard made me horny as hell and raring to go. I stepped away from the group, turned into a corner, did a huge snort out of the brown bottle and told Garrett I was going to go get ready. The music had cranked up, voices were louder, sounds of a party wound and weaved through the warehouse/parking garage to where I was near the VIP section. The big guy sitting out front collecting the $20 fee didn’t give me his name, but seemed nice enough, told me he would take care of me, and I could not help but eye the bulge in his crotch. The guy who sat at the back end looked like C.O. at first - rough, street looking dude - and in the dim light I could see he was tall, stocky, and the small glare from his smoke showed a full beard. As I approached he got off his stool, towering over me, set his cigarette in an ashtray placed on another stool beside him and said, “May I help you?” He then looked up the hall to the front and I turned and saw Kip leaning out of his room who then yelped and ducked back in. “I just wanted to introduce myself,” I said, “I’m helping Garrett out and….” He didn’t take my offered hand and just noted, “I know who you are.” I turned to go, paused, then sort of stumbled back a step right into the man. I innocently turned my head as I slid my shorts down and quietly said, “No one’s around yet. You want to fuck me?” OK, I am usually not - OK, I am NEVER, that bold, but between the cocaine, the nutt in my ass from earlier, the taste of Garrett’s second load in my mouth, the anticipation of what was to come, I needed my hole poked. His calloused black hand came around my throat, pulled me tight against his body, his denim jeans doing nothing to hide the steel pipe shaft snaking down his right thigh, “YOU TEASING THE WRONG MAN BOY,” he growled, “I ONLY FUCK WHEN I KNOW IT’S ALL GOING IN - EVERY INCH - ASS OR PUSSY - EITHER ONE AND IF THAT MEANS MAKING THAT SHIT BLEED AND TEARING YOU OPEN TO GET IT, I WILL. I AIN’T PLAYIN. I TAKE WHAT’S MINE. ANOTHER TIME, ANOTHER PLACE, YOU’D BE SCREAMING YOUR REGRETS RIGHT NOW. BUT MY MAN’S BEEN GOOD TO ME AND MINE SO I’M NOT FUCKING WITH HIS SHIT. TONIGHT’S HIS BUSINESS AND YOU NEED TO DO YOUR PART AND I’LL DO MINE.” With a grunt he released me, sat back down on the stool, picked up his smoke, and smiled at me through the haze. I boldly reached out and ran my fingers up and down the dark outlines of his manhood and said, “Don’t worry. I’ll handle my business. But when the party’s over, I may need someone to walk me home.” With that invite hanging - along with his ginormous BBC - I went down the hall to my Speed Breeding room, got naked, sat on the bed, snorted a few lines of cocaine, jacked my dick, put some porn on and waited for my first John. I was lost in a movie when the light grew dimmer, the door closed, the red bulb turned on and the timer started - CLICK. The man was short, balding, paunchy, had on glasses, and leered at me with a snaggle toothed smile. I smiled back. I stood up, bent over the bed, and he said, “Oh no, no no. Kiss me.” What? I turned and looked at him. His physical looks didn’t really bother me - hell as a bottom the ‘ugliest’ tops were some of the best fucks - but this guy was effeminate too. It took me a second to remember the saying the guys in Texas used to blurt, “HE OPENED HIS MOUTH AND A STRING OF PEARLS FELL OUT!” or some shit like that. I just was not into fem guys. Clearly I had discovered I had few limits, and a broad range of men I would let fuck me, but this? This was too much. CLICK - the fucking timer. I looked at him, the mirror full of coke, snorted some lines, stood up, and leaned down and kissed the little man as he touched my dick. I had to be the aggressor and slid my tongue between his small, dry cracked lips. He moaned - CLICK. I reached down to touch his dick, “No, no, no. Kiss me.” OK, whatever. Back to his mouth - CLICK. My tongue darted in his mouth. I reached up and held his head - CLICK. I flicked my tongue side to side and up and down - CLICK. He moaned. I added some spit - CLICK. I explored his teeth - CLICK. He pulled back and shook, shivered, and had a small convulsion. Fuck was he having a heart attack? A dark stain appeared on the front of his Khakis. Damn - he just blew his load! The man turned, yanked the door open, and scurried down the hall like a rabbit with a fox on its tail. The big black man - fuck I still didn’t know his name, calmly pushed the EXIT door open, the small man hurried through, then the door was shut. I waved for the black guy to come to the room as I furtively looked to the front and saw the guy who took the cash but no one else waiting. “What the fuck was that?” I asked. The black guy looked at my white skin, reached out and circled my pink nipple as he licked his lips. He smiled. I crossed my hands over my chest and said, “What? Now you want to fuck me?” He just shook his head and went back to his post. I snorted some more coke and waited. The door to my room was slightly further down the hall than Kip’s. I heard his door open, a man walk by who looked at me and smiled as he slicked his hair back and left. Kip’s door closed. OK, tonight was not off to a great start. I didn’t have to wait long for my first load: The next guy that came in was a little drunk for sure, but had a nice, thick uncut dick and like Garrett predicted, he cummed in my ass within about a minute of sticking it in. I had barely lubed my hole up before he got behind me, shoved, pumped, and spurted. A few more guys came through, each much like the last, nothing special to remember except hot nutt in my ass and not one of them asked about safe sex, or a condom, or status. The next guy though - fuck I had to stop and sort several lines of cocaine just to deal with him. Fucking high maintenance. He wanted more light, less light, not that video, did I have condoms, how many loads had I taken? What was my status? Did I know the importance of safe sex? I barely saw his dick before the timer stopped - thank God. When he left I motioned to the guy taking the money and told him, “I will not deal with that asshole again.” That’s all I had to say. More coke, more raw dick, more cum. The music seemed louder, the voices sharper, the shadows darker - damn I was fucked up. Sad though as I barely felt the fucks. I mean nothing against the guys at all, all seemed like nice dicks, but nothing so special that it cut through the high, made my ass ache after, or made me wish I was theirs to take home. That all changed when he walked in. HOLY SHIT! WHAT WAS HE DOING HERE? I had just finished using the closet toilet and wiped the man spooge out of my crack when I sat back on the bed, snorted some lines, and looked up. He walked in, shut the door, unbuttoned his pants and with them around his ankles turned around and stopped - it was one of my friends. One of the guys I had stayed with when I first came to DC. His eyes got wide - he mumbled and fumbled trying to pull his pants up. I stepped over to him, he stood up, I grabbed his dick and stroked and asked, “You trying to fuck or what?” So the backstory recap on why this was weird: The guy who just walked in - I will call him Mr. M - he and I were bar friends, pool table buddies. Nice guy. Big executive in a multinational company, but married and just ‘coming out’. Sort of. Mr. L - who would become his lover - was someone we all met the same night at the bar. He was new to the neighborhood, we asked him to play pool with us, he and Mr. M spent the night together and the rest was wedded bliss. Well things got weird when Mr. M asked me to let Mr. L have one of the spare rooms at my house. He was living in a bad place, had to get out ASAP. Sure, no problem. Well when Mr. L moved in we became friends, sort of best friends I thought. Mr. M seemed a little jealous at times and even once accused me (while at the bar drunk) of sleeping with his new lover Mr. L - which never happened. We were friends. Not my type. I was helping someone out in need, blah blah blah. Anyways, things were just always a little weird after that. Mr. M and Mr. L became a hot power couple, moved to DC, we kept in touch, when my life went to hell they invited me to stay with them but Mr. M always still seemed a little surly. Now here I was, buck-naked and Mr. M had his dick hanging out. They always said they were monogamous, but fuck - I didn’t give a shit. If he was here, he wanted to fuck. I spit in my hand, pressed Mr. M against the wall as I pushed back on his dick and rode his shaft for all I was worth. It took me close to 4 minutes, but he cummed in my ass then quickly wiped his dick off and left. HA! I watched Mr. M practically run out the back door. The black guy at the back looked at me - I looked up front and no one was watching - I stepped into the hall, bent over and spread my cheeks so he could see the fresh load of cum coating my ass pussy. I smiled and walked back into the room, his low growl echoing over the music and sounds of the party. The next few hours were a bit of a blur - too much cocaine. There was a guy who I thought must have been homeless from his stink but he had a huge dick that stretched me good, so I was happy. A couple jock Daddy types who seemed to enjoy fucking rough. Another dude who insisted I find a condom and finally I flung the door open and shoved him into the hall - end of that. Overall the night was OK - not great - but OK. Frankly I had a much better time at the BBC gangbang a few nights prior. Those men were ALL well hung. They fucked with no strings, no drama, and all they wanted was a raw hole to cum in. Drugs, drink, smoke, all on deck along with balls to the wall hardcore fucking. The VIPs at this sex party were just a bit too tame and vanilla for my tastes. Yeah I looked the vanilla part, and could play a JR’s ‘sweater queen’ on TV, but inside I was more of an Eagle slut, or BBC hood slut. I heard there was a bar called Bachelor’s Mill where the BBC went, but the BBC there were only into black holes – not pink ones. Sigh! Garrett was in the tiny doorway of the closet toilet. He handed me a wad of bills and smiled, “From your TIP box,” he said. I blushed, took the cash, not sure exactly where to put it so handed it back to him and said, “Can you…..” Another voice interrupted us as a black hand snatched the cash, took the keys to my apartment Garrett was holding, and as Garrett stepped back, smiling like the twisted fucker he was, the black guy I had teased earlier filled the doorway and said, “HIS PARTY IS OVER. MINE IS JUST BEGINNING. YOU READY FOR SOME BBC SLOW, DEEP, ROUGH BREEDING? NONE OF THIS SPEEDY SHIT - I PLAN TO TAKE MY TIME OPENING THAT ASS PUSSY UP AND FILLING YOU WITH NICCA NUTT” (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

PART 3 of Speed Breeding: All I knew about what was going to happen was when C.O. - a local, thug pimp who ran young twink guys on the street - dropped me off at Garrett’s house and told me, “Aiight, you’re on loan to me tomorrow. Be ready at 3:00. I’ll pick you up. I need a gangbang bitch for a group of brothas who’ll be watching the game tomorrow night. They get off on raping a faggot. They know you can’t call the cops cause they won’t give a shit and they know there’s no risk of baby mama drama. My man says you can handle it. That’s why he’s got you - and Kip - booked for Speed Breeding on Friday. You know you’re taking one of my boy’s slots right? It’s cool yo - business is business, but you got to prove to me - and Garrett - that bussy can handle ANYTHING we fucking throw at it and from what I hear, you still green and fresh to the scene.” Garrett and his two homeless BBC buddies had spent the night keeping me filled with cocaine, Garrett’s troll dick, and raw BBC. Garrett said I needed to be fully trained and prepared for Friday night’s sex party where I would be one of two featured bottoms for the VIPs in the Speed Breeding booths. I would be naked and for $20, the tops - ANY top - could fuck me raw and cum in my ass - no questions asked. This was about 20 years ago when there was no PREP, no sex sites promoting BB fucking, and when safe sex and the AIDS-scare meant that raw fucking was a totally underground, taboo activity. Thus the appeal for these men. No awkward discussions on status. No demands at the last minute to wear a condom. No concern about some bitchy queen making a scene at the bar the next time they had a drink about them not playing safe. While I had never done anything like that before, I knew I wanted to and needed to - bad! So far, anything Garrett had thrown at me I had done and taken from his homeless buddies, to the panhandler up on the corner, to Garrett breeding me raw in the bar with his ugly old troll dick minutes after I met him. OK, so I was high on cocaine - coke - for most of it. But fuck it. Time to live a little. I had recently tested POZ and again - 20 years ago - that meant I probably had on a couple of good years left if that. I planned to go out in a blaze of glory and fucking enjoy life for once. Garrett had broken off from the triple tag play twice during the evening as his regular sweater queen butt buddies showed up apparently needing some troll dick too. Garrett laughed when he came back downstairs to my new basement apartment in his townhouse and slid right back up my ass, “You ever taken a dick right after it’s been up someone else’s ass?” he asked, “Wait until Speed Breeding, that’ll be the least freakiest part of it. Much of the ‘sex’ party is mostly posers walking around with a little grabbing, stroking, and sucking. It’s mostly watching and the tease of real sex. A few guys fuck in the corners for sure, but most folks are still too up tight to go all out so that’s where the Speed Breeding comes in. I need to ensure my guests don’t leave with blue balls.” I awoke sometime Wednesday morning much like the morning before in the midst of a tangle of homeless BBC man flesh and like the pig I was becoming reached back and guided a bruiser shaft into my ass. “Fucking cunt,” my guest said as he slid in my ass and began pumping, which awoke his buddy and soon two more loads were inside me. While they took turns using the shower and bathroom and gathering their shit up, I snorted a few lines of coke off a plate Garrett had left and tip toed up the stairs, pausing at the door to the first floor in case Garrett had company. I peeked around the kitchen and saw it was just him. Yeah the morning light only made his haggard, troll features more pronounced but as a thank you I calmly walked in, he turned, and I presented my cummy hole for inspection. “God damn,” Garrett said as he slid in me, BBC nutt sprinkling the linoleum beneath our feet, “You trying to wear my dick down to a nub? I literally cannot bust a load now no matter how much I try. Here, have some coffee. But, with the party on Friday you need to just do liquids for the next two days. No food. It’s important that you are ‘clean’ during the party if you know what I mean. While a cummy hole is one thing….” I smiled, “No worries. I understand. I’m not hungry anyways.” Garrett laughed, slid out of my hole, and as I kneeled and licked his shaft clean he sighed. Once done he handed me a fresh plate, “Good thing I got enough coke to kill an elephant. Fuck - for a newbie you can put that shit down and have a tolerance that most men would envy - and an ass too.” Well I was up, wired, and with our guests gone I followed Garrett up to the third floor of his town house, which served as his extended office. It looked like it had originally been a couple of bedrooms, but he had opened the walls, and the room was filled with boxes, shelves, papers, and God knew what. He adjusted his dick in his boxers as he sat at an old, oak desk, his coffee cup making a fresh ring of moisture on the wood, “As you can see. I told you I need the help.” Thanks to the plentiful cocaine, time flew and while I’m not sure we really did much that first day, it did make me realize there was clearly much more to Garrett than what one might initially see - both as a person and a business man. A deep voice bellowed from downstairs, “WHERE THE FUCK YOU AT MAN?” It was C.O., the pimp. Garrett looked at his watch and said, “I believe you have plans tonight? C.O. may be rough around the edges, but he will protect you, so no matter how new, scary, or whatever the situation may appear, just know he will bring you back home safe and sound.” Home. Part of me had not been sure I would ever have that again, but within a few days I had found one, and new friends. Speaking of, C.O. bellowed again and I laughed, “GET THAT FUCKING WHITE BUSSY DOWN HERE! YOU KNOW PLAYIN COY AND SHIT AIN’T HOPPIN. WHERE’S DAT WHORE? MY NICCAS WAITING ON THAT TWEAKER ASS BUT FIRST I NEED ME A TASTE SO I CAN PUNISH SOME GUTS! I GOTZ SOME MILK FOR THEM TASTEE-OS, DOES A BOOTY GOOD!” Oh yeah, I liked him! Garrett stayed in his office as I went downstairs to greet our guest. C.O. was standing on the lower landing, looking up, and seemed to enjoy the peaks of flesh my running shorts created as I came down the stairs. I stopped a few steps above him so I could look him in the eye, “YOU READY TO GET SOME MANDINGO DICK ALL UP THEM GUTS?” he asked, “READY TO LET ANY NICCA THAT WANTS IT TO CLIMB UP IN THAT BUSSY AND BEAT IT DEEP?” C.O. got his answer a minute later as I lay on my back on the sheets still moist and stanking from the homeless BBC tag team and begged him to ‘fuck my white cunt’. I stuffed a few bags of coke in my short’s pocket and we as drove to meet up with his friends C.O. blew some smoke out the driver’s side window, grabbed the bulge in his pants and said, “WHEN WE GET IN THE JOINT I WANT YOU TO KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT. I’LL SET YOU UP IN THE FRONT ROOM. IF A NICCA SLAPS YOU - SAY THANK YOU. IF HE SPITS ON YOU - SAY THANK YOU. IF HE PINS YOU DOWN AND RIPS THAT CUNT RAW AS HE TALKS SMACK - SAY THANK YOU - NOTHING ELSE. WHORE’S DON’T SPEAK UNLESS SPOKEN TO YOU HEAR ME? YOU UNDERSTAND? WE AIN’T PLAYIN HERE. THESE NICCAS MAY START OUT ONE OFF AND A BIT EASY BUT TRUST - AS THE GAME GOES ON, ADRENALINE PUMPS, DRUGS AND DRINK LOOSEN THE BROTHAS UP - SHIT’S GOING TO GET BUCK WILD.” Well, the night was far more that I could have ever imagined and rare that someone can honestly and truly say they were gang raped. Any resistance my ass had was broken. Any instinct to resist, push back, run, tap out, was fucked out me. It is amazing what one can endure and now when I hear tops speak about a bottom that said they couldn’t take a 8-inch dick I laugh - they have no fucking idea how to be a true bottom - a true slut - a true whore for cum and dick and even if you have to pay for the experience, it makes your future life as a bottom so fucking much better! C.O. drove me home several hours later. He double parked, eased me out of the passenger’s seat, and held me up as we walked down the driveway between the two townhouses to the back yard gate and the entrance to my basement apartment. I fumbled with the keys - my mind and body beyond my control right then. Next thing I knew I was face down in the small patch of grass in Garrett’s backyard as C.O. drove his elongated black dick into my well-used ass. “FUCKING WHORE CUNT. LOVE THAT WHITE PINK PUSSY. YOU BEST BE LEAVING YOUR DOOR UNLOCKED AT NIGHT OTHERWISE I WOULD HATE TO HAVE TO BREAK MY MAN’S SHIT UP TO GET IN AND TAKE WHAT I NEED. NOW THAT I KNOW YOU A TRUE FREAK SLUT, MAYBE WILL SEND A FEW GUYS OVER ON THE REGULAR, OFFER SOME OFF-THE-MENU SIDE SNATCH FOR THOSE CUSTOMERS WHO WANT SOMETHING A LITTLE MORE OFF THE STREET GRID.” Garrett was waiting in my apartment when I was plopped on the bed. Had he heard us in the yard? Had the neighbors? Garrett shoved a couple pills in my mouth and held up a glass to make me drink like I was an invalid and then I was out. “Drink this,” a distant voice said. Once, twice maybe? I rolled over and moaned. Jesus fuck my body was sore. I swiped a hand across my face - fuck I stank too - or it was the sheets - or all of the above. I eased to an upright position and on the small table by the bed was a pitcher of orange juice, slightly melted ice cubes in a glass, and a plate of cocaine - fat, long lines of snow white - fitting as it was an old troll/dwarf who left them for me. I tried to snort the coke first but my throat was so dry I just gagged and coughed and huffed half of it right back out. A glass of juice later I was better, and then a few lines, more juice, and I was raring to go. I got off the bed, threw on a t-shirt and shorts and slowly made my way upstairs. Garrett was not on the first floor, it was daylight out, and the clock said 2:00 p.m. There was more coke in the kitchen and I needed it. Wiping my nose I slowly took step after step up to the third floor and found Garrett behind his desk. He smiled, “And on the third day Christ arose,” he said. I squinted my eyes in question, “Ok, it’s been two days, You’re early. But still.” It was Friday? I had been out like what 30+ hours? A fucking ton of coke later and I was wired and raring to bend over for a donkey dick - literally. Garrett led me to the warehouse where the sex party was going to be. We stopped in an alley between the warehouse and a few apartment buildings that faced Rhode Island Ave. He leered at me, held out a brown bottle of coke, had me sniff up, then asked, “WANT A QUICK LOAD UP THAT ASS BEFORE WE GO IN? BEFORE YOU BECOME THE QUEEN - APOLOGIES - THE KING OF SPEED BREEDING? IS THAT ASS READY?” In response I tried to snap the finger off that he had wedged in my hole, then bent over, opened up like a summer flower, and waited for him to put his stinger in me to fill me with his nectar. Yeah, Speed Breeding was going to be fucking fun! Stay tuned for part 4. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

Part 2 - Speed Breeding: Garrett’s troll dick was angled to the right, stretching my ass for what he called part of my ‘training’ for the Speed Breeding that was going to happen Friday night at the big sex party. He had already filled me with two loads, and called in a BBC buddy of his to give me a third, so my ass was good and wet. I had only recently tested POZ and while safe sex was the norm those days, it was awesome just fucking without having to talk about all that. Garrett never mentioned his status or asked mine, and I didn’t either. He wanted some ass, I needed some dick, and so we were good. “Lift that right leg back now - that’s it - feel that bit of resistance? That’s your second hole ring. You got a deep ass boy and it took me a minute to find the right spot. There will be some guys there Friday night who are bigger than me and will fuck you with no mercy as hard, deep, and fast as they can. You think you can take that? Once the Speed Breeding starts I can’t have you bowing out or complaining. You trust me? Willing to do what I need to make sure you are trained and ready?” I nodded yes; then looked in Garrett’s eyes as he picked up speed and SLAM! tore through that fleshy barrier. I screamed then immediately started to apologize as it felt like my hole was bleeding a bit. Garrett just kept fucking and smiled, “It’s OK, it’s OK. Feeling better now? See no matter how much your ass may hurt in that second, soon your it starts getting all warm, the hormones flow, and whatever little sting you felt becomes just fucking bliss. Ready for it again?” After Garrett had pumped another load in me, he lit a cigarette, laid back on the messed up bed beside me, and we started to talk. The conversation wasn’t about sex or anything major really, just life, stories of guys he knew, things he had experienced, asses he had fucked, his outlook on life in DC. His townhouse was modest and located at the edge of the ‘gay hood’ and next to a sketchy part of town. Nothing about his life screamed money or flashiness - just a normal guy. Garrett was in his early 40s and I was about 12 years younger. He said he liked the ‘old troll’ label as it was freeing. He had learned long ago not to give a fuck about what anybody thought or said and there was something wild and wicked about all those pretty boy queens bending over to let him fuck them like he wanted. “You’re different though,” Garrett observed as he tapped out his cigarette and handed me the bottle of coke – high grade cocaine. “Quiet and fresh sure, but you don’t seem like that crowd suits you.” I snorted, wiped my nose, shrugged, and admitted, “Yeah. I guess I lived that way far too long - caring what everyone else thought - and have started to realize I was missing out on a lot. You know I had never done anything like what we did at the bar before. I fucking loved it though!” Garrett laughed, took the bottle, snorted, “Yeah that was obvious too. Let me think on what else we can do today to help you along with seeing what you been missing.” Garrett had gone out, but had left me with a few bottles of cocaine and told me to get good and high. He also said I should make myself at home and he would be back shortly and that I was welcome to spend the evening. Then he had added cryptically, “You will really enjoy it if you do.” I couldn’t believe how trusting he was and so just sat in the living room, flipping through a stack of magazines he had on his coffee table. I heard the back door open, Garrett’s voice, and the voices of at least two others. “Pour us a drink will you,” Garrett said to his new guests as he started to walk my way, “Add an extra one for my new friend.” I stood up. Garrett set a few more bottles of coke on the coffee table, “Snort up. Tonight’s my usual card night with a couple buddies. I know you like black dick and they are a couple of white ass killers and tag team destroyers who each have humongous dicks and can fuck round after round. Is that ass still hungry? Fuck your hole is dripping wet and Jesus - look what you did to my dick. But I’ll wait. I need you to take my buddies first. Couple things to know. They are rough, rowdy, rude, and will hold you down and rape fuck you hard. You ever been truly rape fucked? They’re straight - mostly - but a pussy is a pussy and when we drink and get high they get horny as shit, so on occasion I line up a little side action for them. They are not pretty boys - these are real men who take what they want and need when they want and need it. Unlike that young guy I had come fuck you earlier, these two are the real deal. Finally, they are both homeless and for Speed Breeding you have to be willing to take ANY dick. You trust me? Will you do this? I can assure you that you will fucking love it!” And then it began: “TAKE THAT DICK… “YEAH YOU TRAINING THIS ONE RIGHT MAN - TRAINING HIM RIGHT... “THAT SECOND HOLE BROKE ALREADY - DAMN! TIME TO DIG OUT THAT THIRD… “HOW’S THAT CRUSTY DICK FEELING IN THAT PUSSY? PULL THEM CHEEKS APART, LET MY MAN HERE GET A GOOD LOOK AT MY DICK STRETCHING THAT CUNT OUT…” “MAN YOU AIN’T TAUGHT HIM HOW TO DEEPTHROAT YET? FUCK NAW MAN - STRAIGHT ON TO THE ADVANCE COURSE OF GAG-THE-FAG…” “TIME FOR SOME A.T.M. - ASS TO MOUTH - HOW’S THAT DICK TASTE?…” “YEAH HOW’S THAT HORSE DICK FEEL? YOU MY FILLY NOW - FILL YOU UP WITH SOME BABIES, LET YOU SHIT THAT NUTT OUT - FILL YOU AGAIN…” “YOU LIKE HOW THIS NICCA DICK CURVES UP AND HIT’S THAT CLIT? OH YOU WANT IT HARDER? FUCK YEAH!...” “YO GARRETT, WE CRASHING HERE TONIGHT BRO - THINK WE NEED TO KEEP THIS CUNT COKED UP AND KNOCKED UP...” “NO WE AIN’T GENTLE. BITCHES IN HEAT NEED TO GET KNOCKED UP ROUGH BY THE PREDATOR DICK…” “WE SHOULD TAKE YOU DOWN TO THE BOOKSTORES AND LET ALL THE NICCAS GANG RAPE THAT ASS. YOU LETTIN US PIMP YOU OUT? FUCK YEAH!...” “I AIN’T TIED A BITCH UP IN A LONG MINUTE. YO GARRETT? YOU STILL GOT YOUR BAG OF TRICKY SHIT?...” Garrett and his friends never did get to their card game as they said breeding me was all the spades they needed. Of course my friends were suspicious when I called to let them know I was crashing someplace else that night and were not happy when I just told them I was staying with a friend and that it was no one they knew. They believed I didn’t know anyone else in DC - how could I? I had just gotten here Saturday. Well the stress I felt after the call was immediately relieved as one BBC slammed back up my ass, another slammed down my throat, and Garrett stood to the side so I could stroke his troll dick. As the three men spent the night training me to be a sub slut for dirty, raw, dick, and exploring my body, I took in every lesson they taught me on how to take dick, suck dick, and please a true top who just wanted to fuck. None of this lovey dovey gay shit. This was just balls-to-the-wall hardcore sex with no strings. The more they fucked me, the more they talked about what crazy shit they wanted me to do and the more they laughed when without hesitation I said, “I’M IN. WHEN CAN WE DO IT?” Tuesday morning arrived with a tangle of man flesh and an insistent hard dick pushing through the caked cum in my hole to open me back up. The fuck fest had moved from the main floor of Garrett’s townhouse downstairs to a basement apartment, which he said he had rented out when he first bought the place, but now used it for the occasional guest, party, or storage needs. As soon as the morning load was dropped in my hole I scampered to the bathroom and let out a stream of rank piss then some cum farts and a tire’s worth of air. I came out as the two BBC were stretching and looking for a smoke or coke and their sweaty bodies, man funk, masculine ‘fuck-it-if-it-moves’ approach made my dick stiff and my ass hungry for more. That’s how Garrett found us when he came down the stairs carrying a tray of cups and a pot of warm coffee. While the two homeless guys helped themselves, Garrett slid into my raw ass and asked, “Which one of you two has already been digging around up in here this morning? Jesus - it’s my house. You could have at least offered me dibs.” They all laughed. As much as I wanted to just hang out and fuck, I was supposed to help my friend with some stuff at his place. Garrett walked me upstairs, helped me find my clothes, then handed me a small pill, “Here. Take this and drink plenty of water and juice and stuff today. It’ll ease the come down.” I wanted to thank him and to ask when I could see him again, but he was way ahead of me. “I’m planning to cook something up on the grill for dinner tonight. Maybe if you are not doing anything, you are welcome to come back by. Who knows, maybe your other new friends downstairs will be here, or maybe somebody else if you want that too.” I smiled, reached out and stroked his monster troll dick and replied, “I enjoy just hanging with you and talking and, well of course letting you fuck me. But am cool with whatever. Yeah I had a great time with them too so like I said, anything you want. I want to make sure I am ready for the Speed Breeding on Friday.” Garrett nodded, smiled, gave my ass a slap, and let me out the front door. I didn’t realize what assholes my ‘friends’ were until I got back to their house and received a lecture that included the word ‘ungrateful’ just because I was trying to have a life that did not include them after my own had gone to total hell. I bit my tongue, did the cleaning and other shit I had said I would do, and then showered, changed, and left before I said something I would regret. On the walk back to Garrett’s I was mumbling to myself, pissed at my ‘friends’, pissed at the world. “Hey buddy, got some change? Any change?” someone pleaded. The voice brought me out of my stupor and I stopped. There sitting on the curb of the sidewalk was a guy, tall and lanky and sort of hunched over. He was dressed in layers that were far too warm for the time of year and had a dusty, dark colored backpack beside him bulging with stuff. “Any change?” he asked again. My ass quivered. I flashed back to the night before to the two homeless BBC that had fucked me and I needed more. This guy was sexy, masculine, and looked like a good, hard fuck, but what do I say? I just shrugged and said, “Sorry man, but maybe later when I come back by if you’re around.” The guy gave me a ‘yeah I’ve heard that before’ look, but smiled and said, “Any change at all. I appreciate it,” and hunched back over. “What’s wrong?” Garrett asked when he answered the door. I just shook my head while he dried his hands on a dishtowel. I just met the guy. Last thing he needed was to hear my problems. Garrett smiled, “Come on into the kitchen. You can help me cut up stuff and prep. You cook much? Oh and there’s some coke on the counter there if you want some. That’ll make you feel better.” He was right. The cocaine and the pleasant company made me feel better in nothing flat. A little more coke, some more, and my ass was raring to go. While Garrett did say he could not fuck me until he got the ribs and stuff cooking, he did let me kneel on the floor and suckle on his big troll dick while he finished the prep. As I did, I imagined I was sucking the guy I saw on the street so I paused and asked, “How do you pick up guys off the street or in a park?” Garrett stepped back, “Damn! You had me right on the fucking edge. Was going to blast your throat. Turn the fuck around so I can spit fuck that ass.” I grunted as Garrett worked his dry, raw dick into my hole and fumbled with the bottle to snort more coke as he did. The burn in my nose, the drip in my throat, was matched by the burn and drip happening on my backside as Garrett started to fuck me hard and school me in the ways of picking up street trade. “Street dick is all about the nutt and the hustle. No street dude is looking for a love connection. Like my friends last night. It’s all about fucking rough, quick, raw, and making a little something for the hustle if they can. These guys rarely know where the next meal is coming from, where they will crash that night, if the cops are going to hassle them, or if anyone is going to show a little kindness and mercy and help them out. Yeah, cash is necessary, but so to is a warm smile, a human touch. Most of these guys aren’t out there by choice really. Sure, some are fucked up on drugs and shit, but they would choose having a home and family and being high rather than not having a home. You understand? Some guys you can just come right out and ask because they will be upfront about it. Usually they are the gay ones. The ones who might have been street sex workers when they were younger but now that they’re older, that shit’s harder to do cause everyone wants young trade. The straight ones, most will fuck ass just as quick as pussy. They got needs and wants too so if there is a chance to blow some cum in a warm hole, they’ll take it. Just start a conversation and ask what they’re up to or what’s going on. But, you need to offer them a little something. A few bucks, a couple of smokes, a sandwich, whatever. Then they’ll push you against a wall like this or bend you over in the alley - UGH - stick their dick in you like this - UGH - then fucking breed that ass deep like this! UGH UGH!!” With his dick still pumping spurts of hot man juice in my ass I asked, “OK, makes sense, but what if they get pissed or want to fight or something?” Garrett pumped his hips a few more times and told me, “Push your ass back and bend forward - fuck yeah like that - scraping that upper gut wall good. Fuck boy that is good ass.” Garrett pulled out of my ass, I quickly knelt down and licked him clean, then looked up, “I saw this guy a few blocks over on my way here. I really wanted to see if he wanted to fuck. But….” Garrett asked where, I told him, “Yeah he’s got a big old dick and he hustles. I know him from back in the day. Have not done anything with him in ages, but he’s got a little spot around the corner from where he asks for change that he takes men and women. So my buddies last night turned you onto the freak shit huh? Can’t be taught man, you are or you aren’t and you definitely ARE. That’s what I was talking about living. If you want to fuck - fuck. What’s the worst that can happen really? The guy says no. Just be smart about it. Have a plan in mind if you need to run and also never ask a street dude if he wants to fuck when other folks are around. Even the old street trade guys keep their shit on the DL - you know Down Low.” The ribs were on the grill for a slow smoke that Garrett said would take a few hours. “I need to go to the Fire Place bar down on P Street to work out some final plans for Friday’s party with one of the guys who’s in charge of setting shit up. Want to come along?” I declined. My friends had mentioned that place for cheap happy hours so I knew they might be there and I really didn’t want to see them. Garret nodded in understanding, handed me a $10, a bottle of coke, and a few paper towels. “Here, go back up to the corner. He’ll still be there and when I get back, I expect to find your ass full of his cum. Just show him the bill and ask him if he’s got a few minutes. He’ll know what you mean. I’ll leave the back door unlocked so just come in that way when you get back and oh, I may bring some folks back with me too. There’s a couple of fresh, young guys there who just started working the streets. I know their pimp and he owes me and may bring him along too. I think he would like you.” OK, all that just fucking blew my mind I had to laugh wondering what my friends would say if they had just heard that conversation or knew what I was planning to do next. I held the bottle up to the light and eyed the shadow line of cocaine inside. I twisted the black cap, tapped a line out onto the edge of my hand and snorted - and repeated. Garrett was right. Walking up the sidewalk I was nervous as hell, but as I looked, I could see the guy on the corner was not just slumped over. He was scanning the folks on the street, both sides, coming and going, far more aware of what was going on than I suspect anyone else was. I palmed the brown bottle in my pocket and eased out the $10. I paused then paced my approach to try to ensure I timed it when I saw no one else coming the opposite way. I stopped to his right, asked if he remembered me, and before he could answer I flashed the $10 and asked if he had a minute. Well it was barely a minute later before I found myself pressed into a corner between an overgrown part of a yard and high, brick wall and the corners of an old carriage house and run down apartment building. The homeless guy had dropped his pants, grabbed my shoulders, and rape fucked my ass dry, rough, and exactly how I needed it. The only thing he said was, “Shhh,” when I grunted a little loud. His dick was nice and long and not as thick as Garrett’s. I could literally feel it when he shot in me and then he pulled out, stepped back, wiped his dribbling dick head on the inside of his pants, and walked back out of the alley. I pulled my shorts up and looked left and right as I came out. At the corner a now familiar voice asked, “Hey buddy, got some change? Any change?” I smiled and replied, “Not today Sir, but maybe tomorrow.” Back at Garrett’s house I could not help but jack my dick, thinking about the homeless dick that had just nutted in me. I was leaning back on the couch, jacking hard, my eyes closed when I heard the back door and voices. I quit what I was doing, yanked my shorts up, and went to the kitchen, all the while willing my still hard dick to soften. Garrett eyed me, smiled, nodded clearly knowing I had been successful, then introduced me to his guests. “Guys. This is my new friend I was telling you about. He just moved to DC and who will be one of the featured bottoms in the Speed Breeding area at Friday’s party.” The younger guy looked to be about 19 or 20, clean shaven, very preppy looking. The older guy was much taller, with twisted braids and a part in the middle, mustache, with an extra large white/tan plaid shirt on and looked totally like the tall dude from the group Bone Thugs N Harmony. “You two go into the living room and give us a minute. We’ve got a few things to discuss,” Garrett said. In the living room the younger guy pointed at one of the bottles of cocaine on the table, “May I?” he asked. A big snort later and he held out his hand, “Call me Kip. My mom was a fan of Rudyard Kipling - you know the author?” That was the extent of our conversation. We just didn’t click - at all. The tall man walked in, looked at Kip, “Ain’t you got someplace to be youngin?” he asked. Kip scrambled like Godzilla was on the loose. The tall man walked over, sat down on the couch beside me, his arms across the top, his legs splayed wide like he fucking owned the place. “Yo, set me up for some of the powder. My man’s always got the primo shit.” I opened the brown bottle and flinched as he set his hand between my shoulder blades then, “HMMMed,” as he ran his fingers down my spine to where my crack was peeking out the top of my shorts. He leaned forward, cleared 4 lines, then motioned for me to lay out more. I did, then he motioned for me to snort them. I did. “Suck my motha-fuckin dick!” the tall man ordered. I looked towards the kitchen to see where Garrett was. SMACK! The tall man cuffed my head. “Why you not doing what I say? Huh? I said suck it.” I got on the floor between his knees, unzipped his pants, he raised his hips off the couch and let me slide his pants down around his ankles, then I inhaled the sweat from his balls and started to spit up his shaft. He didn’t say a word. Didn’t moan. Nothing. I was afraid to stop. “Bend the fuck over!” he said. I stood up. There was really no place to bend over so I edged a bit further down the couch. He stood up, kicking the coffee table back, making room for his massive mandingo dick. He ran his fingers down my spine again, found my hole, jammed three in deep as he could, scratched it up, pulled them out, grabbed my hips and slammed his dick home. Even full of homeless cum it hurt. “I ONLY FUCK WHORES - YOU A WHORE? YEAH YOU MUST BE. I SMELL THAT SOME DIRTY NICCA’S BEEN UP ON YOU. SMELL THAT PUSSY FULL OF DIRTY NICCA NUTT. YEAH MY MAN WAS RIGHT. THAT PUSSY MADE FOR A DICK LIKE MINE. YOU JUST LET ANY NICCA THAT WANTS CLIMB UP IN THAT SHIT AND NUTT? EVEN WITH AIDS AND ALL THAT? YOU EXACTLY WHAT I NEED TOMORROW THEN. A TOTAL BUSSY WITH NO SELF RESPECT WHO WILL LET A WHOLE GROUP OF DIRTY NICCA USE THAT TWEAKER ASS. BUT DON’T WORRY. C.O.’S GOT YOU.” I was using some of the paper towels from my short’s pocket to wipe the chunks of spooge off the back my thigh when Garrett walked in smiling. “See - I knew you two would get along.” Turning to me he said, “Look. I know you didn’t say it, but clearly things are fucked up where you’re staying at. Look around. I got space. You’re welcome to stay here. Really. You’d even be doing me a favor as I would appreciate someone who could help run errands and clean and stuff. No. No. I’m not asking for rent. I know you don’t have a job yet. That’s what I’m saying. You can work for me. Hell you should see my office upstairs. Trust me I need the help. Even better, you can have the basement apartment. Come and go as you please, but of course I hope you know I do enjoy fucking that ass so while not required for this to work…” The tall man coughed, swallowed the cocaine drip, “Fuck he’ll take it. Can we get on now?” Garrett laughed, “You have not been formally introduced, but this is C.O. - he grew up in Cleveland, Ohio - so C.O.” Another snort and swallow from the tall man. “C.O. will drive you to your friends’ house right now. You can pick up your things and by the time you get back the ribs should be ready and then we can get you set up. How’s that sound?” I looked at Garret with total appreciation, thanks, and a silent promise to let him breed my ass all fucking night long. “How’s that bussy feel?” C.O. asked as we drove the dozen blocks or so to my friends’ house. I looked at C.O as he flicked the ash from his cigarette out the cracked window on the driver’s side. I eyed his tall, rugged form, leaning back in the driver’s seat and imagined him fucking me again as I stared at his crotch area. “Eyes up here whore - eyes up here! He chuckled. “Now which fucking place is it?” Cars behind us were honking as C.O. slowly made his way down the one-way street and double parked close to the townhouse I pointed too. He flipped off the car behind us when he got out, sauntered over to the sidewalk, tossed his still lit cigarette into the bushes, ambled down the steps and banged on the door to the basement unit. Yeah my friends lived in a fucking basement unit. It was nice, really nice, in a huge townhouse in one of the best neighborhoods, but it was still the God damn basement. Fucking uppity queens! They acted like they lived in Buckingham Palace for Christ’s sake! We could hear someone on the other side of the door and C.O. yelled, “OPEN THE FUCK UP! YO BOY’S HERE TO GET HIS SHIT!” He then turned to me with an utter look of confusion like he couldn’t understand why two uptight white dudes would not open their door for him. I stepped up, looked at the peephole and said, “It’s me. I just came to get some things.” The chain eased back, the deadbolt turned, the door opened just a crack so my friends could see it was me. C.O. pushed past me and in a few hectic, loud, chaotic minutes I explained I was moving out, that this was a friend, no I was not being robbed, no they were not being robbed, that yes I was OK, thanks for all they had done, OK see you later. Bye. The car was set into park as C.O. pulled up in front of Garrett’s house. He looked at me and said, “Yo. My man’s good people. He helps folks out. I don’t know you, but trust - if you fuck him over I will hunt you the fuck down. We clear?” I nodded. C.O. smiled, “Aiight, you’re on loan to me tomorrow. Be ready at 3:00. I’ll pick you up. I need a gangbang bitch for a group of brothas who’ll be watching the game tomorrow night. They get off on raping a faggot. They know you can’t call the cops cause they won’t give a shit and they know there’s no risk of baby mama drama. My man says you can handle it. That’s why he’s got you - and Kip - booked for Speed Breeding on Friday. You know you’re taking one of my boy’s slots right? It’s cool yo - business is business, but you got to prove to me - and Garrett - that bussy can handle ANYTHING we fucking throw at it and from what I hear, you still green and fresh to the scene.” I gave C.O. a dismissive grunt, pulled my suitcase out of the trunk and slammed it. I walked up the steps, turned, and saw the rough thug glaring at me from the driver’s side window. I forked my fingers on my right hand, pointed at my face and said, “EYES UP HERE FUCKER. AND DON’T BE LATE TOMORROW. IF YOU WANT THIS BUSSY, YOU BEST BE ON TIME.” C.O.’s chuckle echoed between the brick walls as I made my way inside my new home. Tomorrow would be another day of training, preparing me for the Speed Breeding that would happen Friday. I couldn’t fucking wait! Stay tuned for part 3. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

yes! Thank you! I travel through Vegasseveral times and it's always good to have a lay of th land when scoping out the bookstores. Love the info on gloryholes - they are a favorite of mine!

Two hundred miles away from Luke’s cum-fueled descent (and months before they’d meet and consummate their relationship on film) Josh was in his dorm room getting ready for his date. Just out of the shower, warm water drops dotted his pale, freckled body in the steamy bathroom. He wiped down the cold mirror hanging on the back of the door with his hand and took a look at himself, towel draped over his shoulders. He’d come into his own in college, and was proud of the muscles he’d grown since his skinny high school days. His uncut Irish dick was admirable, he thought, hanging below his red happy trail. He aggressively scrubbed his body with his towel, and emerged into his dorm room naked and mostly dry. His roommate was out of town for the weekend, making his coordination of the night a little easier, as finding a discrete place to get together had proven tough. His phone buzzed. His suitor, Scott, texted “I’m downstairs.” “Fuck.” Josh thought to himself. “He’s early.” Josh replied that he’d be right down to sign Scott in to let him up. He frantically dressed: A white jock strap (as Scott requested), jeans, flip flops, and a loose fitting tee bearing his college’s logo. Josh’s cock was semi hard and his stomach fluttered as he hit the elevator down button. He was about to have sex for the first time of his life. And it was a bit of a scandal: Josh was still in the closet. He met Scott on a hookup app. Scott was a sexy daddy-type, a partnered, mid-forty-something professor at another university nearby. As they’d gotten to know one another through texts and couple coffee dates, Josh had learned that Scott was HIV+, on meds, only played safe, and that his partner had no idea that they were anything but a strictly monogamous couple. Josh had fallen hard for Scott, and wanted Scott to be the first to be his first. Josh had overcome initial fears about Scott’s status, and playing safe was fine by Josh. On occasion, Josh had even dreamed of Scott pozzing him as an act of love and commitment. Josh had read erotic stories to this effect and had sought out pozzing porn. Despite lingering fears of HIV even in the context of "safe" sex, and no actual intent to act on the fantasies, Josh needed to have Scott’s protected dick inside him. In the lobby Josh recited the script they’d discussed. “Uncle Scott!” he said, despite no familial relation. “Josh!” Scott said, praying that no one would recognize him, as some students attended classes at his university too. “Want to come up to see my room before dinner?” Josh said, not that anyone in the lobby cared about this faux-interaction. “Sure!” Scott said as Josh signed him in and ushered him through the turnstile. It was to be the first time they’d been physically intimate together other than just a peck on the cheeks or lips after coffee. On many occasions, they’d texted or chatted about what they wanted to do to each other, but they’d never had an opportunity to explore one another physically. Upon closing the dorm room door, Josh immediately began kissing, fondling and disrobing Scott. Removing his button-down shirt revealed Scott’s big pectoral muscles and a forest of long chest hair and salted with white strands. His skin was dark and freckled from years of sun damage. Josh then undid Scott’s belt, and Scott’s navy slacks fell to his ankles. Scott’s legs were thick and hairy. Josh’s hands roamed every time more skin was revealed. He felt Scott’s hardening daddy dick under Scott’s white briefs. “Stop.” Scott said as he took a seat on Josh’s bed. “Strip for me. Leave your jock on.” Josh removed his tee and threw it to the floor. He kicked his flip flops off and unbuttoned his jeans. They fell to the floor and he stepped out of them. Ass exposed between the straps and hard cock poking against the jock, he approached the Scott, who was seated on the bed. Scott cupped Josh’s erect basket and pulled him close. He worked his tongue over the fabric separating Scott from the young man's dick. Josh was precumming and shaking in anticipation of this first sexual encounter. Scott looked up Josh’s pristine body. Josh represented so much Scott longed for: youth, vitality, sexuality, and freedom. Scott knew his mid-life malaise wouldn’t be solved by fucking an undergad, and he didn’t want to fuck up his longtime relationship or his tenure at the university, but felt so alive being so wanted by the young sexy man. “You’re an angel.” He said, sniffing Josh’s jock. He turned Josh around, spread his white, smooth cheeks, and inserted his face between them. Josh had never experienced a tongue in his hole before. It was electric, feeling Scott’s whiskers against his ass as his tongue poked into his sex chute. He couldn’t help but tense up when the tongue pressed against his entry. Scott hadn’t tasted a sweet young ass like this in decades. After several minutes of this tongue-to-hole play, Scott was rock hard and ready to fuck. He inserted his thick index finger into Josh’s now-wet hole. Josh moaned. After thirty seconds or so of single-finger fucking Josh, he inserted another finger, the one bearing his wedding band. And then a third finger. Josh pressed himself onto the three fingers, in ecstasy as his ass accommodated this invasion. His dick throbbed and leaked in the jockstrap. “You ready for me to fuck you?” Scott asked, standing up behind him. “Yeah, fuck me.” Scott pulled his briefs down and off. His dick was about seven inches long and dripping precum. He reached into the pocket of his slacks, which were on the floor, and pulled out a condom. He bit the gold wrapper, tore it open. He slowly unrolled the latex onto his throbbing and sensitive dick. He bent Josh over his desk, such that Josh’s round, white ass was exposed. Holding his dick, he guided it against Josh’s tight, wet hole. “You ready?” he again asked politely as he pressed forward. “Yeah” replied Josh, as he grimaced at the pain of Scott’s wrapped cock head making entry. “Fuck yeah.” Scott said as he slowly penetrated Josh. He spit down onto the base of his rubber-covered shaft. Josh’s breath was shallow as Scott’s dick imposed itself deeper into his body. He let out a few squeals of pain, but tried to take it like a champ. Scott’s sweat dripped onto Josh’s back as Scott leaned forward into Josh, who was also getting moist with sweat. Finally, Scott bottomed out: his salt and peppered pubic hair was pressed against Josh’s smooth ass. “I’m all the way in, stud.” He said as he kissed Josh’s neck. “Fuck yeah!” Josh said. The pain wouldn’t get any worse, he thought to himself. Scott pulled out a bit, and then slowly reinserted himself fully. And again, Scott pulled out, and again forward down Josh’s fuck chute. And again, this time picking up the pace a bit. In, Scott’s balls brushing against Josh’s low hangers. Out, to where Scott’s cock’s head was just shy of pulling free of Josh’s outer anal ring, and then quickly back In. In again. And then Out. After about a minute of this, Scott’s rhythm increased to a quick fuck pace. Out. In. Out. In. Scott’s hairy thighs were slamming against Josh’s smooth glute muscles, making an audible slapping noise. Out. In. Out. In. At some point, the fuck rhythm betrayed Scott, who was insistent on playing safe. Whether it was an old condom or a lack of enough lube or just bad luck, a tear formed in the rubber. Without noticing, other than in the feeling of sexual delight, the tear grew and Scott’s raw, precummy dick was penetrating and lubing his fuck of Josh. Out. In. Out. In. “Your ass feels so good” a sweaty Scott said as his cock pounded into Josh’s unprotected hole. “You’re fucking amazing.” Josh responded, eyes rolling back into his head. The pain indeed gave way, and Josh was enjoying his first man-to-man anal fuck. Out. In. Out. In. Finally, Scott felt his dick becoming more sensitive, his balls tingling and his load building. “I’m getting close” he whispered, and Josh began jerking his own dick feverishly as he clenched his ass around Scott’s dick. “Fuck yeah, baby, I could be close too.” Out. In. Out. In. Out. In. Quicker. Louder. Skin smacking skin. Then, Scott pulled completely out for the final assault. Withdrawn from Josh’s perfect hole, Scott looked down and, to his horror, he saw the rolled rubber of the condom at the base of his dick and his exposed dick head. “God damnit – my rubber broke.” Josh turned his head back. Lost in lust, he screamed “I don’t care! Fuck me – shoot your load in me! Give it to me. I want you. I want it. All of you. Nail me! Fuck me!!!” “Fuck– I can’t” Scott mumbled. He grabbed hold of his cock, gave it one final hard stroke, and sprayed Josh’s backside with his medicated poz load. Josh felt Scott’s warm jizz on him. He hurriedly jerked his cock, aroused knowing that poz cum was all over his backside, and shot volley after volley of his pure, neg cum onto the front of his desk. “I wanted you to cum in me” Josh said as he stood. “I just, I couldn’t. I can’t. It’s… just not right. This was a big mistake, and could’ve been much worse.” Scott lamented as he grabbed his clothing off the floor. He dressed and felt shame over the reality of the night: he’d cheated on his partner, he’d fucked a student, and he’d almost cum inside that undergrad. “Look, this has been fun, but it’s over. I can’t fuck with your life like this, and I can’t fuck up my own anymore than it already is. Goodbye, Josh. Be safe,” The dorm room closed, and Josh stood there naked, erect, spent, and fingering Scott's cum into his hole instinctively. *** Laying alone in his dorm that night, distraught over the end of his would-be affair with Scott, Josh thought of the what-ifs of his encounter earlier. What if Scott hadn’t pulled all the way out? What if he’d shot his load into Josh’s ass? What if Josh had been pozzed? As usual, his 20 year old dick became aroused again at thoughts of sex. Notably now, poz sex. Fully erect, he got up, walked over to his desk, and opened his laptop. Stroking, he went through his usual search patterns, of late seeking out pozzing stories, pozzing porn. Then he saw the ad: Neg Jock Sought for BB Porn Top $$ paid for neg jock to be fucked bare on film. Likely to be a bug chasing fetish blockbuster, we’re seeking a hot guy to take it in the ass raw by this radioactive jock (see pic attached). Likely exposure to HIV, Herpes, Gonorrhea, Syphilis, and more. Potential for sequels, porn stardom, and lots of cash. He clicked on the photo and his cock throbbed at the sight of the Adonis. He imagined what it would be like to be fucked by such a god, a god who would not pull out from him, a god who would then share in the same toxic cum together, who could play freely and without the baggage of a relationship. He replied to the ad, stroking off at each word typed: Neg BB Jock Here Up for anything. I think I’m your guy. -Josh He attached a couple photographs. Nervously, he pressed send.

Predators and prey (Part 6) Both hunks undressed and grinned at each other. “My name is Darren” said one. He was in his thirties and was quite athletic. “I am Tom” the other one replied. They were shaking hands and continued taking off their clothes. They tried to catch Michael’s attention by kicking him into his side, but the twink was somehow in a world of his own. Kneeling down Tom started slapping Mike’s face a bit, to force him back into reality. “Wake up cunt” he said. “It’s time to show you the joy of being double-fucked” Darren said and laughed evilly. Double fucked? The words lingered in his ears. His ass was on fire already and although he liked, being manhandled roughly, he felt exhausted already. “Can I go home now?” he asked instead with a tiny voice. No one replied, instead the guys started pinching his nipples. “Please…. ?” he sniffed. The guys didn’t seem to care. “You can’t go home now. We haven’t used your pussy yet and you need to be used…. you know that, right?” Michael had the feeling, he couldn’t take another cock. “What do you think? Should we sit him down onto your cock and I will force my entry from behind?” one stud asked his partner in crime. “The easiest way to go I guess. Let me lay down next to him and you help him lower himself down on my cunt basher.” the other replied. “Come on baby. Get up…. yeah…. give me your hand. We will help you…..” the blonde male told Michael who accepted the helping hand and was held up by the two fuckers. Michael stood up. It took a while, because he felt so wobbly. “Man. This guy is definitely not a virgin anymore” detected the black haired hunk. Michael was bleeding out of his cunt. The blood mixed with some cum he had already taken. Mike’s t-shirt was still nearby and so it was used to clean up his used hole. They wiped Mike’s ass with it. The student tried to step off the mattress but was held back by the two horny machos. “Where are you going Tinkerbell?” Tom chuckled. Michael was disoriented. They pulled him back while Darren was laying himself down and jacking his big cock to keep it nice and hard. He had a ten incher and he was looking forward to stick it into their little plaything. Tom turned Michael around and pushed him down onto Darren waiting spear. Michael bent his knees and straddled his legs above the raving guy. Tom continued jacking Darren’s cock and helped aiming it to the right angle to meet Mike’s well used snatch. Michael froze in place and let out a pathetic cry and his whole body shuddered. Both guys cheered while Darren entered the abused ass easily. Michael tried to defend himself and pushed away from the invading cock but Tom started increase the pressure on his shoulders and pushed him back down again. “No…. no no no no nooooo” he wailed, but both guys showed no mercy. “All the way down…. Don’t fight it cunt…. that is what you came for, now open your hole for us.” Tom whispered to Mike. The twink had not the strength to get up so fast and so his body accepted the next dick entering his ass cunt and he felt totally stuffed. Tom positioned himself behind the unaware twink. At first Michael felt only the fierce stabbing of Darren’s dick up is pussy but now it felt like something bigger was trying to gain access to his asshole. Tom’s dick was rocking hard but he had problems entering the twink’s body. He pushed his loins harder against Mike’s sphincter. Michael groaned pitfully as Tom’s cock was slowly digging into his rectum. “Relax boy…. relax your hole and let me in….” Tom demanded. But for Michael it was not possible to relax, while enduring such pain. It felt like his intestine would be ripped apart. Suddenly Mike’s head shot up and he let out a piercing scream. Tom’s cock had entered him. Holding is hands on his shoulders he pulled Mike’s body back and forced more of his cock in the 18 year old slut. “Gl glglgl gl…..” Mike blabbered unintelligible. “He is so tight” Tom moaned. Both guys started to find a steady rhythm. They did not seem to care, that Michael was probably damaged during the fuck. They simply enjoyed the tightness and the forceful act. Both guys fucked Michael as hard as they could. They wanted to double their pleasure and double his pain. While Tom was not the one who could hold back much longer, he signaled to his fuck buddy that he might shoot his load up Michael’s fuck tube. Since Darren did not complain he doubled his effort in pushing his cock almost all the way into Michael. While Tom reached his climax almost, Darren started working on Mike’s nipples. He began twisting the boy’s nipples around. He pulled and pinched them hard. Michael screamed loudly to the joy of the horny audience and cramped his ass cunt violently which gave Tom a great orgasm. Tom fired his seed into the bruised young hole. He groaned loudly and after shooting several times into Michael, he pulled his softening cock out of the violated hole. He patted softly on Michaels head, like he did a good job taking him to such a powerful climax. While getting dressed up, he high fived some guys on his way out of the booth. Darren was still enjoying the fuck while Michael still howled pitifully. Getting his nipples so bruised was extremely unpleasant for him. His body sent pain signals to his brain and while his ass was almost being ruptured, he felt like he couldn’t stand the tit torture any longer. “No more…. pleeeassseeee” he begged Darren. Darren started rabbit fuck Michael’s cunthole.. “Here it comes faggot. Take my seed…. take my toxic load you fucking whore.” He erupted into Michael’s ass and enjoyed the massage Michael’s hole was still giving him due to the tit torture, he was still receiving. Darren growled and pulled Mike down to him. The boy was glad the pinching had stopped but he felt still the slow fucking motions of the Darren’s cock, still buried inside his snatch. “You fucking whore…. stupid Bitch” he grumbled. “I'm going to see you in hell you dirty cumdump….” he whispered to Michael. Michael almost froze in place. Darren pushed the twink from his body and stood up. He snatched his pants and started dressing up while glaring at the young adolescent. Michael was almost paralyzed. He was on his back. On the dirty mattress. His legs were slightly spread and he stared at Darren with a lack of understanding. “You got what you deserved, you little punk” Darren hissed and spat onto Michael face. ‘See you in hell’, were the words that lingered in his mind…..

Predators and prey (Part 5) Michael wouldn’t stay hard for long. His new ‘lover’ started squeezing the balls of the little one quite hard. He felt his victim struggle beneath him, but he wasn’t able to free himself. The older stud was around 50. While stuck into the twink he pulled his shirt off and revealed a wide hairy chest. “You like feeling my cock you greedy whore?” he asked Mike. Since Michael was fucked into his mouth he couldn’t reply anything. The only sound he made was a choking one. He grunted quite a lot. “Yeah… you like being treated like the bitch you are” the fucker exclaimed. His legs were raised again and rested next to his chest. Neatly folded to his upper body he got plowed very hard. “Tighten’ up…. get your slut ass tighter for my cock” the guy demanded. And although Michael was barely understanding the words, because it was such an overload to his system, he did the right thing and tried to give the invading cock a good massage. The guy fucking the boys face enjoyed also the vibration caused by Michael’s moaning. “I am going to unload… whore. Swallow my dirty cum” the mouth fucker almost shouted. Immediately Michael was making gulping sounds. It was almost like he was drowning in cum. The guy pushed his dick deep into Michael’s throat and gushed right into his gullet. “Good boy….. good boy” he moaned again and again. The moment he withdrew his dick from Michael’s throat, the sweet lad coughed some of the sperm up. The guy was kneeling right above Mike’s head, with his leaking dick resting on the guy’s forehead. “You did a good job” he patted Michael’s cheek breathlessly. The other guy was finally able to focus on the boys eyes. He started fucking him more roughly. “Do you feel me bitch?” he asked Michael who focused on the rapist now. The stallion slapped Mike’s face a few times, after letting go of one leg, to get more of the boy’s attention. He made a fist and wanted to punch the twinks face. “No!” one of the co-guys, who were pinning the poor youngster down said loudly and he caught the guys fist. “Don’t damage the merchandise. We all want to fuck him and enjoy his innocent looks” he insisted. “You can beat him to a pulp later, when we all had a go…..” The fucker nodded. He understood and so he held both knees again and split the boy real good, while battering his hole mercilessly. “Feel me” he growled. “Fell my cock tearing you up, you little tramp!” The two guys nodded approvingly, after realizing the guys cock was colored with deep red streaks. “Destroy his hole” guys whispered from the outside. “Work on his nipples” he encouraged the two guys assisting him on the mattress. “Pinch them hard, I want to feel his ass cramp” Both guys smirked viciously and started torturing Michael’s nipples. They twisted it hard and pinched it brutally. The almost pulled so hard, that the nipples got ripped off. Mike started screaming and while he screamed his head off he gave the dick up his cunt a class a dick massage. Without a warning the fat cock in Michael’s ass spew toxic load into his ass. While his cock was twitching inside the boy he hit Mike’s face hard again. “Oh man. You were the best fuck ever – I never produced so much cum for anyone else” he complimented the boy beneath him. “Don’t go away later…. I will beat you up and show you what pain is….” he whispered. Then he withdrew his dick and watched his semen leaking out of Michael’s fucked up hole. He left the mattress without any other comment. The two guys raised and started undressing their jeans. While they watched down at the helpless boy they grinned wickedly. They were like wolves surrounding their victim. “Now you are going to feel real pain. We will shred your ass to pieces you dirty slut” they told him. “Let’s fill your cunt with two dicks…. “

Predators and prey (Part 2) Michael was dragged towards the shack. He stumbled and fell down on his knees. He looked around and saw at least five or six guys who were rubbing their bulges in front of their jeans and were glaring at him. They peered at him and his youthful body. He was so excited. So many times he had fantasized of being hardly used by some alpha males. Mr. Big and another fellow pulled Michael up. “Let’s go faggot. Stop stumble around like some sissy boy” Mr. Big growled. His dick was still sticking out of his fly and was huge. Mike wanted to feel cocks tonight and Mr. Big seemed to be at least 9 inches long and fat. “Let’s poz the little asscunt” someone whispered out of the shadows. “Yeah” another voice hailed. “Fuck him hard and give him the charged cum” Michael was so overwhelmed by all the impressions he got; he was simply following his instincts now and his instincts told him to take dick tonight. So many months he had been too afraid to visit this place and now he didn’t know why. Every guy wanted him here. They were all horny to fuck him. He never got the recognition of another male, that he was actually an attractive young guy and now he got all this and more. They arrived at the old shack and a guy opened an old wooden door. It was quite dark inside the hut. Just because some boards were missing at one side and the roof was also not complete anymore, the moon illuminated the little space. A mattress was all he could see. It was dirty and stained. It looked like it was laying here for quite a while and was regularly used for fucking. Mike was cautious about entering the hutch. “It’s…. dirty” he simply said. This was not right. He heard the guys murmur ‘Faggot’ or ‘Start stripping the little whore’. Although it seemed to be degrading for Mike, being called those names, he felt sort of honored, that so many guys got hard, just because of him. He had a low self-esteem and was now soaking up the whole atmosphere. Mr. Big and the other guy were pushing him onto the mattress. He was standing motionless there. “Strip now” Mr. Big was jerking his dick slowly. He found the little fag before and so he would be the first one breaking him in. Mike still didn’t move. “I said STRIP or I will rip your clothes from your fucking body” he shouted angry. All of a sudden Michael was scared. The whole euphoria disappeared. Three guys have entered the shack now. He could see at least six to eight guys around the hut. They were lurking In from the frontdoor and from the torn down side of the booth. “I think, I better go….. “ Mike said and the next thing he knew was, that Mr. Big slapped him into his face. He yelped in astonishment and almost looked like he would start to cry now. “Please… don’t hit me. Can I please leave” he begged the guys standing in the hut. He looked at them with pleading eyes. “Leave….?” Mr. Big said. “You want to leave…. who do you think you are you little faggot. You think, you simply walk on by and suck some dudes dick…. making all the guys horny with your blabbering and your looks and now, after all the effort we made… you simply want to leave?” The guys were still rubbing their bulges. “You made us hard, we offered you our best mattress and show great respect to you and your fuck channels and this is the way you say ‘Thank you’?” Without a warning Mr. Big punched Michael straight into his face. The 18 year old stumbled back and fell down on the heavily used mattress. He was bleeding from his nose and looked shocked. “I am repeating it the last time…. if you don’t start stripping in 10 seconds… I swear to the fucking god, I will beat you to a pulp.” Mike pulled his shirt over his head. The imprinted crest of his school was already stained from his bleeding nose. He sat there and waited for other commands. Mr. Big sighed. “Shoes and pants also. I want to see you fucking naked. We want your holes accessible. Mike shivered. And although he was in fear of his life the onlookers recognized his tiny hard dick, the minute he was stripped bare naked. Mr. Big nodded. “And now – show some respect to us. Start sucking on my cock and massage my pals through their jeans”. Mike moved closer to the edge of the mattress but he was still on his knees. He opened his mouth and took Mr. Big in. He tried to think of his teeth. He slowly massaged the guy to the left end the right. He felt their cocks pressing against the fabric. He couldn’t see it, but they guys were grinning at each other. The guy on the left slapped over Mike’s head. “Open my cage bitch – show some respect to my dick you fuck slut.” With that he turned to the guy, afraid he would get punished from Mr. Big now, for not blowing him anymore. But nothing happened. He kissed the bulge and massaged the hard dick through the pants. “Open the belt and then unbutton my jeans you whore” It was not so easy to open the belt from the opposite side. He never had the opportunity to undress another male. So he was a bit clumsy. After that he opened button after button of the jeans and quite soon he tasted his second cock in his life. He looked up at the three guys who were towering above him and mumbled to please let him go. They were only grinning at him. The third guy was spitting directly into his face and ordered him to start unpacking his dick now. They laughed and after all three dicks were released they told him to open his mouth real wide. Mike saw three big cocks surrounding him and he knew what they expected from him. Oh God…. please help me, was all that he could think.

The man behind Luke held him close, with his spent, venomous dick still impaling the jock strap-clad god. His whiskered face nuzzled Luke’s neck and kissed him, as Luke’s cock drooled onto the floor. Luke relished the semen-soaked, semen-filled moment. “Fuck. I need more of this, guys. I need your dicks. I need your cum. I need your piss. Hell, I might even need your fists. This is fucking amazing, I don’t want to ever leave this goddam place,” Luke exclaimed with a smile, as if exhaling years of his pent-up sexual energy. Suddenly, the door to the restroom slammed open with a kick. Flashlights illuminated the dim, tiled room as a voice boomed “Police. Nobody move, and keep your hands where we can see them.” Panic set in among the men. The man behind Luke released Luke from his embrace and quickly backed his cock out of Luke’s abused hole. A glob of frothy cum escaped and ran down Luke’s leg. “OK, guys, fun’s over. Put on your clothes. You’re under arrest.” *********************************************************************** A few hours later, Luke told Billy “My parents are going to murder me,” as they sat among their sleazy cohorts, drunks, hookers and junkies in the crowded cell. He held back tears. “I’m also probably going to lose my job,” he added. “You need to chill the fuck out. You’re Steve’s property now anyway. His whore. You don’t need your parents or your job or any of the other bullshit you have. All you need is more dick in your ruined cunt. You and I are born to be whores; we're just doing our thing,” Billy smirked. A guard came in and called a few names, including Billy’s and Luke’s. “Bail’s been posted. You men are getting out.” “Thank god,” Luke remarked as they got up and walked out of the jail to find Steve standing on the sidewalk. "Nicely done, fellas," Steve remarked, greeted Billy and Luke with a grin. Luke hugged Steve and tried not to cry. ************************************************************************ The next morning, Luke awoke in Steve’s bed thirsty and with a sore throat. Laying there naked, he could feel dried cum crust all over his body: around his hole, down his legs, on his face, and in his hair. His ass was sore from the intense public restroom fuck session he’d endured hours earlier. He smelled of piss, sweat, and urine. Picking up his phone from the bedside table he found a text from his roommate: “You ok? Where are you?” Luke scratched down to the base of his soft shaft. He suddenly felt a familiar stinging sensation in his pubes. He knew the feeling immediately: crabs. “Shit,” he said to himself, recalling the one time in college he’d dealt with a case of the fuckers. “Yeah, I’m fine” Luke lied in his responsive text, “Met a trick last night after beers and stayed over. See you tonight.” His phone then vibrated with a text from Billy. “Warning: I’ve got a rash all over my cock right now dude and I’m pretty sure I just pissed fire, lol. Last night was fun. Loved watching that full blown guy dump a load in you, SLUT! ” The words weighed heavy on Luke. Luke thought to himself, “This is rock bottom.” Steve rolled over and spooned Luke from behind, his massive morning wood pressing against Luke’s ass, and asked “How you feeling, stud? “Shitty. Toxic, like I know I am. I’ve got fucking crabs. I can feel em. And Billy just texted me about STDs he’s got. What the fuck have I done?” Steve kissed Luke’s neck and started grinding his dick against Luke’s crusty body, cooing “Relax. It’s your nature now, baby. I planted my hot seed in you on Friday, and look how it’s grown. Quickly, I might add. My DNA has changed you. You need toxic cum now. You’ve gotten the taste for it and now you’re addicted.” Luke thought about Steve’s words and was torn. His mind told him this was ridiculous sex chat, but his body affirmed everything Steve said. Luke’s dick began to harden at the notion he needed STD-ridden loads, even as he pondered aloud “This is crazy. I’m throwing everything away, I’ve got a fucking record now… for what?” “My jizz. My loads. Forever,” Steve quietly answered, whispering to Luke as he kissed dry cum covered neck. “Be my whore. Quit your job. Move in with me. I’ll take care of you. Just be my whore forever.” Some of the energy he’d felt in that park restroom began to fill him again, bringing him back from the brink. Maybe he had found new life in Steve, but he nevertheless replied "I don’t know, I really don't. It's hot to think about and all, but unrealistically...." Steve cupped his hand over Luke’s mouth to quiet him, and aligned his dick against Luke’s cum-crusted hole, urging “Just take my dick now, and we’ll figure it out later,” as he pressed his cock into Luke's abused hole. Luke relished submitting control, worry and fear as Steve dominated him. He loved feeling Steve's massive dick enter his tender sex chute. He pressed back until he felt Steve's pubes against Luke's lower back, grunting "Oh fuck yeah," although his voice was somewhat muffled by Steve's palm over his lips. Steve pushed and pulled his long, fat cock slowly into and out of Luke’s bubble butt. After about five minutes of this restrained fucking, Steve announced “I’m gonna cum in your ass, Luke, mark you again. You are mine, and we are one, now and always.” Luke's eyes rolled back in ecstasy knowing he was taking Steve's load again. Steve's radioactive dick spurted volley after volley of hot, toxic semen deep into Luke's guts.